which_o be_v give_v us._n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o for_o why_o do_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o as_o yet_o be_v 15â—0_n weak_a according_a to_o the_o time_n die_v for_o the_o impious_a âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o scarce_o for_o a_o just_a man_n do_v any_o die_n for_o perhaps_o for_o a_o good_a man_n dare_v some_o man_n die_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o god_n commend_v his_o charity_n in_o we_o because_o when_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 9_o much_o more_o therefore_o now_o be_v justify_v in_o his_o blood_n shall_v we_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n by_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v in_o the_o life_n of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o also_o we_o glory_n in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v reconciliation_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o therefore_o as_o ″_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o this_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n and_o so_o unto_o all_o man_n death_n do_v pass_v in_o which_o all_o sin_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o even_o unto_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v when_o the_o law_n be_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n ″_o unto_o moses_n even_o on_o they_o also_o that_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o prevarication_n of_o adam_n who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o he_o to_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o not_o as_o the_o offence_n so_o also_o the_o gift_n for_o if_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o die_v much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abound_v upon_o many_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o not_o as_o by_o one_o sinner_n sin_n '_o so_o also_o the_o gift_n for_o judgement_n in_o deed_n be_v of_o one_o to_o condemnation_n but_o grace_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n to_o justification_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o if_o in_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o death_n reign_v by_o one_o much_o more_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o donation_n &_o of_o justice_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o unto_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o also_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o one_o unto_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o also_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o imputation_n shall_v be_v make_v just_a âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o the_o law_n enter_v in_o that_o sin_n may_v abound_v and_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v more_o abound_v âœ_o verse_n 21_o that_o as_o sin_v reign_v to_o death_n so_o also_o grace_n may_v reign_v by_o justice_n to_o life_n everlasting_a through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n annotation_n chap._n v._n 1._o let_v we_o have_v security_n whether_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o have_v peace_n as_o diverse_a also_o of_o the_o greek_a doctor_n chryso_v orig._n theodor._n oâ—â—um_n theophyl_n do_v or_o we_o have_v peace_n it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o vain_a security_n and_o infallible_a certainty_n which_o our_o adversary_n say_v every_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v upon_o his_o presume_a justification_n by_o faith_n that_o himself_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o sure_a to_o be_v save_v peace_n towards_o god_n be_v here_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sincere_a rest_n tranquillity_n and_o comfort_n of_o mind_n and_o conscience_n upon_o the_o hope_n he_o have_v that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n sure_a it_o be_v that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o which_o and_o none_o other_o man_n be_v justify_v neither_o teach_v nor_o breed_v any_o such_o security_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v make_v to_o themselves_o a_o other_o faith_n which_o they_o call_v fiducial_a quite_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n 2._o access_n through_o faith_n fâ—ndation_n justification_n impli_v all_o grace_n and_o virtue_n receive_v by_o christ_n merit_n but_o the_o entrance_n and_o access_n to_o this_o grace_n and_o happy_a state_n be_v by_o faith_n because_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o first_o foundation_n to_o build_v on_o and_o port_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o out_o lustification_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n namely_o in_o this_o epistle_n though_o faith_n itself_o be_v of_o grace_n also_o 4._o probation_n hope_n do_v this_o refall_v the_o error_n also_o of_o the_o protestant_n that_o will_v have_v our_o hope_n to_o hold_v only_o on_o god_n promise_n and_o not_o a_o whit_n on_o our_o do_n where_o we_o see_v that_o it_o stand_v and_o be_v strengthen_v also_o upon_o patience_n and_o constancy_n and_o good_a probation_n and_o trial_n of_o ourselves_o in_o adversity_n and_o that_o so_o ground_v upon_o god_n promise_n and_o our_o own_o do_v it_o never_o confound_v 5._o charity_n be_v pour_v us._n charity_n also_o be_v give_v we_o in_o our_o first_o justification_n and_o not_o only_o impute_v unto_o we_o but_o in_o deed_n inward_o pour_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o with_o and_o in_o his_o gift_n &_o grace_n be_v bestow_v upon_o us._n for_o this_o charity_n of_o god_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v in_o god_n but_o that_o which_o he_o give_v we_o as_o s._n augustine_n expound_v it_o li._n de_fw-fr sp._n &_o light_v c._n 32._o who_o refer_v this_o place_n also_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n the_o bapt_a count_n donat._n li._n â—_o c._n 16._o 12._o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v by_o this_o place_n special_o the_o church_n of_o god_n defend_v and_o prove_v against_o the_o old_a heretic_n the_o pelagian_o orig_n that_o deny_v child_n to_o have_v any_o original_a sin_n or_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n thereof_o sin_n that_o in_o and_o by_o adam_n all_o be_v conceive_v bear_v and_o constitute_v sinner_n which_o no_o less_o make_v against_o the_o caluinist_n also_o that_o affirm_v christian_n man_n child_n to_o be_v holy_a from_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o s._n augustine_n deduce_v li._n â—_o c._n â—_o 9_o de_fw-la pec_fw-la meritis_fw-la out_o of_o this_o text_n to_o prove_v against_o the_o say_a pelagian_n that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o of_o the_o general_a imitation_n of_o adam_n in_o actual_a sin_n serve_v against_o erasmus_n and_o other_o incline_v rather_o to_o that_o new_a exposition_n then_o to_o the_o church_n and_o father_n grave_a judgement_n herein_o cone_n milevitanum_n c._n 2._o 14._o unto_o moses_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n when_o man_n know_v not_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o by_o man_n judgement_n be_v impute_v and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n law_n when_o the_o commandment_n teach_v they_o to_o know_v it_o but_o give_v they_o no_o strength_n nor_o grace_n to_o avoid_v it_o sin_n do_v reign_v lady_n and_o thereupon_o death_n and_o damnation_n even_o till_o moses_n inclusiuè_fw-fr that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o till_o the_o end_n of_o his_o law._n and_o that_o not_o in_o they_o only_o which_o actual_o sin_v as_o adam_n do_v but_o in_o infant_n which_o never_o do_v actual_o offend_v but_o only_o be_v bear_v and_o conceive_v in_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v their_o nature_n defile_v destitute_a of_o justice_n and_o avert_v from_o god_n in_o adam_n and_o by_o their_o descent_n from_o he_o christ_n only_o except_v be_v conceive_v without_o man_n seed_n and_o his_o mother_n for_o his_o honour_n and_o by_o his_o special_a protection_n as_o many_o godly_a devouâ—_n man_n judge_v preserve_v from_o the_o same_o 20._o that_o sin_n may_v abound_v thereof_o that_o here_o have_v not_o the_o signification_n of_o causalitie_n as_o though_o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o that_o cause_n to_o make_v sin_n abound_v but_o it_o note_v the_o sequel_n because_o that_o follow_v thereof_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o sin_n sin_n increase_v by_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n grace_n be_v more_o ample_o and_o abundant_o bestow_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n chap._n vi_o he_o exhort_v we_o now_o after_o baptism_n to_o live_v no_o more_o in_o sin_n but_o to_o walk_v in_o good_a work_n because_o there_o we_o die_v to_o the_o one_o and_o rise_v again_o to_o the_o other_o 14_o grace_n also_o give_v we_o sufficient_a strength_n 16_o and_o be_v make_v free_a to_o the_o one_o and_o servant_n to_o the_o other_o 21_o
oil_n and_o wine_n trid._n his_o sacrament_n the_o host_n the_o priest_n his_o minister_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o recover_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n 1._o that_o be_v justify_v man_n but_o christ_n only_o who_o by_o his_o passion_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o minister_v in_o and_o by_o his_o sacrament_n justifi_v and_o increase_v the_o justice_n of_o man_n heal_v and_o able_v freewill_a to_o do_v all_o good_a work_n 42._o marry_o the_o best_a part_n two_o notable_a example_n one_o of_o the_o life_n active_a in_o martha_n the_o other_o of_o the_o life_n contemplative_a secular_a in_o marieâ—_n represent_v unto_o we_o that_o in_o holy_a church_n there_o shall_v be_v always_o some_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o both_o these_o several_a sort_n the_o life_n contemplative_a be_v here_o prefer_v before_o the_o active_a the_o religious_a of_o both_o sex_n be_v of_o that_o more_o excellent_a state_n and_o therefore_o our_o protestant_n have_v whole_o abandon_v they_o out_o of_o their_o common_a wealth_n which_o the_o true_a church_n never_o want_v but_o to_o say_v truth_n they_o have_v neither_o martha_n nor_o marie_n our_o lord_n geve_v they_o grace_n to_o see_v their_o misery_n if_o we_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o their_o profession_n or_o be_v degenerate_v why_o have_v they_o no_o new_a one_o if_o our_o church_n votary_n vow_v unlawful_a thing_n chastity_n poverty_n obedience_n pilgrimage_n what_o other_o votary_n or_o lawful_a vow_n have_v they_o for_o to_o offer_v voluntary_o by_o vow_n beside_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n votary_n whereunto_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o precept_n and_o promise_n in_o our_o baptism_n our_o soul_n body_n good_n or_o any_o other_o acceptable_a thing_n to_o god_n be_v a_o act_n of_o sovereign_a worship_n belong_v to_o god_n only_o and_o there_o be_v never_o true_a religion_n without_o such_o vow_n and_o votary_n if_o there_o be_v none_o in_o their_o whole_a church_n that_o profess_v contemplation_n or_o that_o vow_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o god_n voluntary_o neither_o in_o their_o body_n nor_o in_o their_o good_n god_n and_o the_o world_n know_v they_o have_v no_o church_n nor_o religion_n at_o al._n chap._n xi_o he_o teach_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n â—_o and_o exhort_v to_o pray_v instant_o 11_o assure_v that_o so_o god_n will_v give_v we_o good_a thing_n 14_o the_o jew_n blaspheme_v his_o cast_n out_o of_o devil_n and_o ask_v for_o a_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n 17_o he_o defend_v his_o do_v 〈◊〉_d foretell_v also_o the_o devil_n expulsion_n by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n 24_o and_o his_o reentry_n into_o their_o nation_n 27_o with_o their_o reprobation_n though_o he_o be_v of_o their_o flesh_n 29_o and_o also_o their_o final_a most_o worthy_a damnation_n 37_o again_o to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n he_o cry_v woe_n as_o author_n of_o the_o say_a â—â—probation_n now_o at_o hand_n verse_n 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n pray_v as_o he_o cease_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v to_o he_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o he_o say_v they_o 9_o *_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v father_z sanctify_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o our_o daily_a bread_n give_v we_o this_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o because_o ourselves_o also_o do_v forgive_v every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o debt_n to_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o which_o of_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o friend_n pagan_n and_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o at_o midnight_n and_o shall_v say_v to_o he_o friend_n lend_v i_o three_o loaf_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o because_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o be_v come_v out_o of_o his_o way_n to_o i_o and_o i_o have_v not_o what_o to_o set_v before_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o &_o he_o from_o within_o answer_v say_v trouble_v i_o not_o now_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o my_o child_n be_v with_o i_o in_o bed_n i_o can_v not_o rise_v and_o give_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v perseuêre_fw-la knockin_n i_o say_v to_o you_o although_o he_o will_v not_o rise_v and_o give_v he_o because_o he_o be_v his_o friend_n yet_o for_o his_o importunity_n he_o will_v rise_v sin_n and_o give_v he_o as_o many_o as_o he_o need_v 7._o âœ_o verse_n 9_o *_o and_o i_o say_v to_o you_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o which_o of_o you_o if_o he_o ask_v his_o father_n bread_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o a_o fish_n will_v he_o for_o a_o fish_n give_v he_o a_o serpent_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o egg_n will_v he_o reach_v he_o a_o scorpion_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v naught_o know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o will_v your_o father_n from_o heaven_n give_v the_o good_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o *_o and_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o a_o devil_n 22._o and_o that_o be_v dumb_a and_o when_o he_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o devil_n the_o dumb_a speak_v and_o the_o multitude_n marvel_v lent_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o *_o and_o certain_a of_o they_o say_v 22._o in_o beel-zebub_a the_o prince_n of_o devil_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o other_o tempt_v ask_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o he_o see_v their_o cogitation_n say_v to_o they_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v be_v make_v desolate_a and_o 〈◊〉_d house_n upon_o house_n shall_v fall_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o if_o satan_n also_o be_v divide_v against_o himself_o how_o shall_v his_o kingdom_n stand_v because_o you_o say_v that_o in_o beel-zebub_a i_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o if_o i_o in_o beel-zebub_a cast_v out_o devil_n your_o child_n in_o who_o do_v they_o cast_v out_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v your_o judge_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o if_o i_o in_o the_o 28._o finger_n of_o god_n do_v cast_v out_o devil_n sure_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o when_o the_o strong_a arm_v keep_v his_o court_n those_o thing_n be_v in_o peace_n that_o he_o possess_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o if_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o he_o will_v take_v away_o his_o whole_a armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o will_v distribute_v his_o spoil_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatter_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n shall_v depart_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o wander_v through_o place_n without_o water_n seek_v rest_n and_o not_o find_v he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v into_o my_o house_n whence_o i_o depart_v âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o find_v it_o sweep_v with_o a_o bosom_n and_o trim_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o then_o he_o go_v and_o take_v seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o enter_v in_o they_o dwell_o there_o and_o the_o siunt_fw-la last_o of_o that_o man_n be_v make_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o advent_a and_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n a_o certain_a woman_n lift_v up_o her_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o multitude_n say_v to_o he_o ″_o bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n that_o thou_o do_v suck_v âœ_o verse_n 28_o but_o he_o say_v joan._n yea_o rather_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o the_o multitude_n run_v together_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v *_o this_o generation_n 29._o be_v a_o wicked_a generation_n it_o ask_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o sign_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v it_o but_o ″_o the_o sign_n of_o jonas_n the_o prophet_n 2._o âœ_o verse_n 30_o *_o for_o as_o jonas_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o the_o ninivites_fw-la so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n also_o be_v to_o this_o generation_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 31_o *_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v in_o the_o judgement_n with_o the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v they_o because_o she_o come_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o
and_o special_o because_o of_o the_o fruit_n here_o and_o the_o end_n afterward_o both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o verse_n 1_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o god_n forbid_v for_o we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n how_o shall_v we_o yet_o live_v therein_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o pentecost_n be_v you_o ignorant_a that_o all_o we_o which_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o death_n we_o be_v baptize_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o he_o we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o if_o we_o be_v become_v complant_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v sin_n no_o long_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v justify_v from_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v also_o together_o with_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o know_v that_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o die_v no_o more_o death_n shall_v no_o more_o have_v dominion_n over_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o that_o he_o die_v ″_o to_o sin_n he_o die_v once_o but_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o so_o think_v you_o also_o that_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n but_o alive_a to_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o let_v not_o ″_o sin_n therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o obey_v the_o concupiscence_n thereof_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o neither_o do_v you_o exhibit_v your_o member_n instrument_n of_o iniquity_n unto_o sin_n but_o exhibit_v yourselves_o to_o god_n as_o of_o dead_a man_n alive_a and_o your_o member_n instrument_n of_o justice_n to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n 34._o but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o *_o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o exhibit_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v 19_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o he_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n to_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n to_o justice_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o faith_n have_v obey_v from_o the_o hart_n unto_o that_o ″_o form_n of_o doctrine_n into_o the_o which_o you_o have_v be_v deliver_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o be_v make_v servant_n to_o justice_n pentecost_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o i_o speak_v a_o humane_a thing_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n for_o as_o you_o have_v exhibit_v your_o member_n to_o serve_v uncleanness_n and_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n so_o now_o exhibit_v your_o member_n to_o serve_v justice_n sanctification_n unto_o sanctification_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o when_o you_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a to_o justice_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o what_o fruit_n therefore_o have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o now_o you_o be_v ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v death_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o sanctification_n but_o the_o end_n life_n everlasting_a âœ_o verse_n 23_o for_o the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n death_n but_o ″_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n life_n everlasting_a in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n vi_o 3._o we_o that_o be_v baptize_v that_o which_o before_o he_o challenge_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o faith_n be_v now_o attribute_v to_o baptism_n faith_n which_o be_v the_o first_o sacrament_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o entrance_n to_o christian_a religion_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o mean_v not_o only_a faith_n to_o justify_v but_o the_o sacrament_n also_o and_o all_o christian_a religion_n which_o he_o call_v the_o law_n of_o spirit_n grace_n and_o faith_n 6._o old_a man_n body_n of_o sin_n new_a our_o corrupt_a state_n subject_a to_o sin_n and_o concupiscence_n come_v to_o we_o from_o adam_n be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n as_o our_o person_n reform_v in_o &_o by_o christ_n be_v name_v the_o new_a man_n and_o the_o lump_n and_o mass_n of_o sin_n which_o then_o rule_v be_v call_v the_o corpse_n or_o body_n of_o sin_n 10._o to_o sin_n he_o die_v sin_n christ_n die_v to_o sin_n when_o by_o his_o death_n he_o destroy_v sin_n we_o die_v to_o sin_n god_n in_o that_o we_o be_v discharge_v of_o the_o power_n thereof_o which_o before_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o person_n and_o command_v all_o the_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o contrariwise_o we_o live_v to_o god_n when_o his_o grace_n rule_v and_o work_v in_o we_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v rule_v our_o mortal_a body_n 12._o sin_n reign_n sin_n concupiscence_n be_v here_o name_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n occasion_n and_o matter_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o disease_n or_o infirmity_n in_o we_o incline_v we_o to_o ill_a remain_v also_o after_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n or_o matter_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o sin_n nor_o forbid_v by_o commandment_n till_o it_o reign_n in_o we_o and_o we_o obey_v and_o follow_v the_o desire_n thereof_o august_n â—i_fw-la de_fw-fr nupâ—_fw-fr &_o concupise_v c._n 23._o cont._n 2_o epist_n pelag._n li._n 1_o c._n 13._o conc._n trident._n sess_n 5._o decret_a de_fw-fr pec_fw-fr orig_n 17._o form_n of_o doctrine_n apostle_n at_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o every_o nation_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n there_o be_v a_o form_n &_o rule_v of_o belief_n set_v down_o unto_o which_o when_o the_o people_n be_v once_o put_v by_o their_o apostle_n they_o must_v never_o by_o any_o persuasion_n of_o man_n alter_v the_o same_o nor_o take_v of_o man_n or_o angel_n any_o new_a doctrine_n or_o analogy_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o protestant_n call_v it_o 23._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n grace_n life_n everlasting_a the_o sequel_n of_o speech_n require_v that_o as_o he_o say_v death_n or_o damnation_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n so_o life_n everlasting_a be_v the_o stipend_n of_o justice_n and_o so_o it_o be_v and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n that_o as_o sin_n reign_v to_o death_n so_o grace_n reign_v by_o justice_n to_o life_n everlasting_a but_o here_o he_o change_v the_o sentence_n somewhat_o call_v life_n everlasting_a grace_n rather_o than_o reward_n because_o the_o merit_n by_o which_o we_o attain_v unto_o life_n be_v all_o of_o god_n gift_n and_o grace_n august_n ep._n 105_o ad_fw-la sixtum_fw-la chap._n vii_o our_o former_a husband_n sin_n with_o his_o la_o be_v dead_a in_o baptism_n and_o now_o we_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o other_o husband_n to_o christ_n to_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n that_o be_v good_a work_n 7_o and_o how_o the_o law_n be_v good_a be_v yet_o to_o we_o the_o la_o of_o sin_n and_o death_n because_o concupiscence_n reign_v in_o us._n 17_o but_o now_o by_o baptism_n grace_n reign_v in_o we_o though_o also_o concupiscence_n do_v remain_v and_o tempt_v we_o still_o verse_n 1_o be_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n for_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o law_n that_o the_o law_n have_v dominion_n over_o a_o man_n as_o long_a time_n as_o he_o live_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o for_o *_o the_n woman_n that_o be_v under_o a_o husband_n 39_o separate_v her_o husband_n live_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o la_o but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o la_o of_o her_o husband_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o therefore_o her_o husband_n live_v she_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o advouteresse_n if_o she_o be_v with_o a_o other_o man_n but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o la_o of_o her_o husband_n so_o that_o she_o be_v not_o a_o advouteresse_n if_o she_o be_v with_o a_o other_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o therefore_o my_o brethren_n christ_n you_o also_o be_v make_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o other_o man_n who_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a
that_o we_o may_v fructify_v to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o passion_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_n in_o our_o member_n to_o fructify_v unto_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o now_o we_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o la_o of_o death_n wherein_o we_o be_v detain_v 〈◊〉_d in_o so_o much_o we_o serve_v in_o us._n newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o by_o the_o law._n for_o concupiscence_n i_o know_v not_o â—1_n unless_o the_o la_o do_v say_v ″_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o command_v ocoasion_n be_v take_v sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o i_o live_v without_o the_o law_n sometime_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n be_v come_v sin_n reviue_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o i_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o commandment_n that_o be_v unto_o life_n the_o same_o to_o i_o be_v find_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n seduce_v i_o and_o by_o it_o kill_v i_o 8._o âœ_o verse_n 12_o therefore_o *_o the_o law_n in_o deed_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a âœ_o verse_n 13_o that_o they_o which_o be_v good_a to_o i_o be_v it_o make_v death_n god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n by_o the_o good_a thing_n wrought_v i_o death_n that_o sin_n may_v become_v sin_v above_o measure_n by_o the_o commandment_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o ″_o that_o which_o i_o work_n i_o understand_v not_o for_o ″_o not_o that_o which_o i_o will_v the_o same_o do_v i_o but_o which_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o if_o that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o the_o same_z i_o do_v i_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o now_o not_o i_o work_v it_o any_o more_o but_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o i_o know_v that_o there_o dwell_v not_o in_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o my_o flesh_n good_a for_o to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o to_o accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o ″_o not_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o but_o the_o evil_a ″_o which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o if_o that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o the_o same_z i_o do_v now_o not_o i_o work_v it_o but_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o i_o find_v therefore_o the_o law_n to_o i_o have_v a_o will_v to_o do_v good_a sin_n that_o evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o for_o i_o be_o delight_v with_o the_o la_o of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o i_o see_v a_o other_o la_o in_o my_o member_n repugn_v to_o the_o la_o of_o my_o mind_n and_o captive_v i_o in_o the_o la_o of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o my_o member_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n ⊢_o therefore_o i_o myself_o ″_o with_o the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d serve_v the_o la_o of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o la_o of_o sin_n annotation_n chap._n vii_o â—_o thou_o shall_v not_o â—â—uet_v habitual_a it_o be_v not_o the_o habitual_a concupiscence_n or_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n or_o sénsual_a desire_n or_o inclination_n to_o evil_a covet_v against_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v forbid_v proper_o in_o this_o precept_n but_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o mind_n unto_o it_o to_o obey_v and_o follow_v the_o lust_n thereof_o that_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o prohibit_v 15._o that_o which_o i_o work_n sin_n this_o be_v understand_v of_o s._n paul_n himself_o or_o any_o other_o just_a person_n the_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o inferior_a part_n stir_v up_o diverse_a disorder_a motion_n and_o passion_n or_o perturbation_n against_o the_o mind_n and_o upon_o such_o a_o sudden_a sometime_o invade_v the_o same_o that_o before_o it_o attend_v or_o reason_n can_v gather_v itself_o to_o deliberate_v man_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n though_o unwitting_o entangle_v which_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v perceive_v be_v of_o the_o just_a condemn_v reject_v and_o resist_v never_o make_v he_o a_o sinner_n 15._o not_o that_o which_o i_o will_v he_o mean_v not_o will_v that_o he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a that_o he_o will_v or_o desire_v or_o that_o he_o be_v ever_o force_v to_o do_v that_o which_o his_o will_n agree_v not_o unto_o but_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o forciblenesse_n of_o concupiscence_n where_o of_o he_o can_v not_o rid_v himself_o during_o life_n he_o can_v not_o accomplish_v 17._o all_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o mind_n according_a as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o galatian_n the_o flesh_n coveâ—eth_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n that_o not_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v you_o can_v do_v 19_o not_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v sin_n so_o may_v the_o just_a also_o be_v force_v by_o the_o rage_n of_o concupiscence_n or_o sensual_a appetite_n to_o do_v or_o suffer_v many_o thing_n in_o his_o inferior_a part_n or_o external_a member_n which_o his_o will_n consent_v not_o unto_o 100l_n and_o so_o long_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o sin_n that_o as_o *_o s._n augustine_n faith_n he_o need_v never_o say_v to_o god_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o same_o for_o sin_n be_v voluntary_a and_o so_o be_v not_o these_o passion_n 19_o which_o i_o will_v not_o it_o make_v not_o any_o thing_n against_o free_a will_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o good_a man_n do_v or_o suffer_v sometime_o in_o their_o body_n that_o which_o the_o â—vill_n agree_v not_o unto_o but_o it_o prove_v plain_o free_a will_v because_o the_o proper_a act_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o will_n or_o will_v to_o consent_v or_o dissent_v be_v ever_o as_o you_o may_v see_v here_o free_a in_o itself_o though_o there_o may_v be_v internal_a or_o external_a force_n to_o stay_v the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n that_o they_o obey_v not_o in_o every_o act_n that_o which_o the_o will_n command_v or_o prescribe_v and_o therefore_o that_o be_v never_o impute_v to_o man_n which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o external_a or_o internal_a faculty_n when_o will_v concur_v not_o yea_o afterward_o v_a 20_o the_o apostle_n say_v noâ—_n ego_fw-la opâ—ror_fw-la man_n do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o his_o will_n which_o do_v most_o evident_o prove_v free_a will_n â—5_n with_o the_o mind_n with_o the_o flesh_n nothing_o do_v by_o concupiscence_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o call_v sin_n whereunto_o the_o spirit_n say_v reason_n or_o mind_n of_o man_n consent_v not_o can_v make_v he_o guilty_a before_o god_n neither_o can_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o a_o just_a man_n ever_o any_o whit_n deâ—file_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o lutheran_n do_v hold_v but_o make_v they_o often_o more_o meritorious_a for_o the_o continual_a combat_n that_o he_o have_v with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o concur_v together_o to_o make_v one_o act_n as_o they_o imagine_v the_o apostle_n conclude_v clean_o contrary_a that_o in_o mind_n he_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o flesh_n the_o la_o of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v concupiscence_n chap._n viii_o that_o now_o after_o baptism_n we_o be_v no_o more_o in_o state_n of_o damnation_n because_o by_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v we_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n unless_o we_o do_v wilful_o give_v the_o dominion_n again_o to_o concupiscence_n 1â—_n then_o because_o of_o the_o persecution_n that_o then_o be_v he_o comfort_v and_o exhort_v they_o with_o many_o reason_n verse_n 1_o there_o be_v now_o therefore_o no_o damnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o for_o the_o la_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o la_o of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n in_o that_o it_o be_v weaken_v by_o the_o
while_n he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o slack_v âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o my_o just_a ″_o live_v of_o faith_n ⊢_o but_z if_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o he_o shall_v not_o please_v my_o soul_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o but_o we_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o withdraw_v unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o faith_n to_o the_o winning_n of_o the_o soul_n annotation_n chap._n x._o 1._o a_o shadow_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n and_o from_o give_v spirit_n grace_n remission_n redemption_n and_o justification_n cross_n and_o thereupon_o the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n and_o joy_n celestial_a that_o they_o be_v but_o mere_a shadow_n unperfect_o and_o obscure_o represent_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o christ_n death_n whereas_o all_o the_o holy_a church_n rite_n and_o action_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a law_n contain_v and_o give_v grace_n justification_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o the_o faithful_a and_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o shade_n or_o dark_a resemblance_n of_o christ_n passion_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n but_o perfect_a image_n and_o most_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o same_o special_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o oblation_n the_o same_o host_n and_o offer_v by_o the_o same_o priest_n christ_n jesus_n though_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o in_o mystery_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o near_a image_n character_n and_o correspondence_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n passion_n both_o in_o substance_n force_n and_o effect_n that_o can_v be_v 2._o they_o shall_v have_v cease_v if_o the_o host_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v be_v of_o themselves_o perfect_a to_o all_o effect_n of_o redemption_n and_o remission_n as_o the_o hebrews_n against_o who_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v do_v think_v and_o have_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n or_o any_o other_o absolute_a and_o universal_a oblation_n or_o remedy_n for_o sin_n but_o by_o and_o of_o their_o own_o efficacy_n can_v have_v general_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v man_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o damnation_n then_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v need_v to_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v and_o reiterated_a for_o be_v both_o repeat_v general_o available_a for_o all_o by_o their_o opinion_n and_o particular_o apply_v in_o as_o ample_a sort_n as_o they_o can_v be_v to_o the_o several_a infirmity_n of_o every_o offender_n there_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n leave_v but_o sin_n do_v remain_v even_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n before_o notwithstanding_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v particular_o apply_v unto_o they_o for_o offer_v yearly_o they_o do_v not_o only_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o new_a commit_v crime_n but_o even_o for_o the_o old_a for_o which_o they_o have_v often_o sacrifice_v before_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v rather_o record_n and_o attestation_n of_o their_o sin_n than_o a_o redemption_n or_o full_a remission_n as_o christ_n death_n be_v which_o be_v once_o apply_v to_o man_n by_o baptism_n wipe_v away_o all_o sin_n past_a god_n never_o remember_v they_o any_o more_o nor_o ever_o any_o sacrifice_n or_o sacrament_n or_o ceremony_n be_v make_v or_o do_v for_o they_o any_o more_o though_o for_o new_a sin_n other_o remedy_n be_v daily_o requisite_a their_o sacrifice_n then_o can_v not_o of_o themselves_o remit_v sin_n much_o less_o make_v the_o general_a redemption_n without_o relation_n to_o christ_n passion_n and_o so_o you_o see_v it_o be_v plain_a every_o where_o sufficient_a that_o the_o apostle_n prove_v not_o by_o the_o often_o repetition_n of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n that_o they_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o absolute_a force_n or_o efficacy_n to_o make_v redemption_n or_o any_o remission_n without_o dependence_n of_o the_o one_o universal_a redemption_n by_o christ_n his_o whole_a purpose_n be_v to_o inculâ—ate_v unto_o they_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o for_o the_o church_n holy_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v clean_o of_o a_o other_o kind_n than_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v no_o opposition_n betwixt_o it_o and_o christ_n death_n or_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o all_o this_o epistle_n but_o rather_o as_o a_o sequel_n of_o that_o one_o general_a oblation_n covert_o always_o infer_v the_o same_o as_o be_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n the_o very_a self_n same_o host_n and_o offering_n that_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o continual_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o self_n same_o priest_n 4._o impossible_a the_o host_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o the_o carnal_a jew_n make_v all_o the_o count_n of_o thereof_o without_o relation_n to_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o only_o not_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a sufficient_a in_o themselves_o but_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o remit_v any_o sin_n at_o all_o be_v but_o only_a sign_n thereof_o reser_v the_o offender_n for_o remission_n in_o deed_n to_o christ_n passion_n i_o or_o the_o blood_n of_o bruit_n beast_n can_v have_v no_o other_o effect_n nor_o any_o other_o element_n or_o creature_n before_o christ_n death_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o before_o it_o be_v extant_a can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o proper_o apply_v unto_o they_o but_o by_o belief_n in_o he_o 5._o host_n and_o oblation_n sacrifice_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o god_n will_v no_o host_n nor_o sacrifice_v any_o more_o as_o the_o protestant_n false_o imagine_v for_o that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o not_o only_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n upon_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o same_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n also_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o legal_a and_o carnal_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n signify_v that_o they_o do_v never_o of_o themselves_o please_v god_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o oblation_n of_o his_o own_o body_n they_o shall_v please_v 5._o but_o a_o body_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o have_v a_o body_n he_o can_v not_o have_v have_v any_o worthy_a matter_n or_o any_o matter_n at_o all_o to_o sacrifice_v in_o visible_a manner_n sacrifice_n other_o than_o the_o host_n of_o the_o old_a law_n neither_o can_v he_o either_o have_v make_v the_o general_a redemption_n by_o his_o one_o oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n nor_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o both_o which_o his_o body_n be_v fit_v by_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o be_v a_o high_a conclusion_n not_o understand_v of_o jew_n pagan_n nor_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v take_v to_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n can_v not_o be_v either_o priest_n or_o host_n fit_v to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o father_n altar_n in_o a_o more_o worthy_a sort_n than_o all_o the_o priest_n or_o oblation_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o that_o this_o body_n be_v give_v he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o altar_n s._n augustine_n affirm_v in_o these_o word_n the_o table_n which_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v exhibit_v be_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o that_o it_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o succeed_v all_o these_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o shadow_n of_o that_o to_o come_v 39_o for_o the_o which_o also_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o voice_n of_o the_o same_o mediator_n in_o the_o psalm_n but_o a_o body_n thou_o have_v fit_v to_o i_o because_o in_o steed_n of_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n his_o body_n be_v offer_v and_o be_v minister_v to_o the_o partaker_n or_o receiver_n li._n 17_o civit._n dei_fw-la c._n 20._o and_o again_o li._n 4_o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 14._o who_o so_o just_a and_o holy_a a_o priest_n as_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n what_o may_v so_o convenient_o be_v offer_v for_o man_n of_o man_n as_o man_n flesh_n and_o what_o so_o fit_n for_o this_o immolation_n or_o offering_n as_o mortal_a flesh_n what_o so_o clean_o for_o cleanse_v the_o vice_n of_o mortal_a man_n as_o she_o flesh_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o what_o can_v be_v offer_v and_o receive_v so_o grateful_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n make_v the_o body_n of_o our_o priest_n 8._o neither_o do_v they_o please_v thou_o sacrifice_n by_o that_o he_o say_v the_o thing_n offer_v in_o the_o law_n do_v not_o please_v god_n and_o likewise_o by_o that_o he_o say_v the_o former_a to_o be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o second_o may_v have_v
cain_n balaam_n corè_fw-la 695._o 704._o to_o the_o devil_n himself_o 244_o mark_fw-mi al_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n p._n 123._o 124._o 240_o mark_fw-mi 556._o 558._o 679._o 741._o false-prophet_n false_a christ_n lie_v master_n foretell_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 119_o mark_fw-mi 68_o and_o 69_o and_o 669_o mark_fw-mi many_o master_n 648._o many_o antichriste_n 679_o nu_fw-la 18._o raven_a wolf_n 19_o 353._o thief_n not_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n 248_o m._n 250._o prophesy_v of_o and_o lively_o describe_v by_o s._n paul_n s._n peter_n s._n jude_n etc._n etc._n 352._o 573._o 574._o 669._o 670._o 672._o 693._o locust_n 715._o the_o cause_n that_o man_n fall_v to_o heresy_n 565._o mar_v 583._o heaven_n shut_v until_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n p._n 9_o nu_fw-la 16._o p._n 621._o mark_fw-mi p._n 633._o see_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la difference_n of_o reward_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n p._n 37._o 58._o 430._o 465._o mark_fw-mi 534._o nu_fw-la 1._o 259._o mark_fw-mi see_v merit_n work_n reward_n hospitality_n towards_o the_o afflict_a for_o religion_n 27_o mark_fw-mi 28._o nu_fw-la 41._o 505_o mark_fw-mi see_v alm_n what_o a_o heinous_a salt_n it_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v and_o harbour_v catholic_a preacher_n and_o priest_n 163._o mark_fw-mi i_o jesus_n in_o english_a saviour_n 4_o mark_fw-mi this_o name_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o reverence_v 530._o it_o work_v miracle_n 112._o 299_o mark_fw-mi the_o force_n thereof_o against_o devil_n ibid._n and_o 577._o answer_n to_o the_o sophistical_a argument_n use_v by_o heretic_n against_o the_o reverence_n do_v to_o this_o name_n 530._o by_o irreverence_n thereunto_o they_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o antichrist_n 723._o idol_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n signify_v the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n 687_o 383_o mar_v the_o caluiniste_n apply_v the_o word_n against_o sacred_a image_n be_v conden_v long_o since_o by_o the_o 2_o council_n of_o nice_a 687._o see_v image_n they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o translate_n image_n for_o idol_n ibid._n heresy_n be_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n pag._n 448._o image_n ☞_o 345._o 623._o 687._o 688._o they_o have_v god_n own_o warrant_n 623._o 688._o their_o difference_n from_o idol_n 687._o 688._o how_o they_o be_v adore_v 530._o 633._o their_o antiquity_n 24._o 688._o their_o fruit_n and_o commodity_n 345._o 688._o image_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o of_o angel_n 345._o imagebreaker_n old_a condemn_v heretic_n by_o the_o 2_o nicene_n council_n 687._o 688._o they_o be_v accurse_v by_o the_o same_o council_n that_o apply_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o pagan_n idol_n against_o sacred_a image_n 687._o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n p._n 24._o the_o abolish_n of_o christ_n image_n a_o preparation_n to_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o antichrist_n 723._o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n image_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n himself_o 723._o indulgence_n see_v pardon_n justification_n ☞_o or_o to_o be_v justify_v what_o it_o signify_v 387._o nu_fw-la 13._o the_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n 387._o the_o first_o justification_n of_o mere_a grace_n without_o work_n 392._o 409._o 412._o nu_fw-la 32._o 516._o 389._o mark_fw-mi justification_n by_o work_n pag._n 16._o 138._o 387._o pag._n 645._o 646._o 647._o 682._o 736._o not_o by_o faith_n only_o see_v faith_n what_o work_n justify_v not_o pag._n 390._o nu_fw-la 20._o 28._o p._n 392._o 411._o 632._o nu_fw-la 6._o 633._o 499._o mark_fw-mi justification_n attribute_v to_o hope_n charity_n etc._n etc._n 402._o 633._o nu_fw-la 33._o charity_n the_o principal_a virtue_n in_o justification_n 509._o 566._o how_o the_o protestant_n admit_v charity_n &_o good_a work_n to_o justification_n 509._o why_o it_o î_v so_o often_o attribute_v to_o say_v 394._o 632._o 502_o mark_fw-mi 606._o mark_fw-mi s._n paul_n meaning_n when_o he_o commend_v faith_n 633._o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n 408._o true_a inherent_a justice_n not_o imputative_a 14._o 138._o 139._o 387._o 390._o 394._o mark_fw-mi 395._o nu_fw-la 5._o pag._n 427._o nu_fw-la 30._o pag._n 511._o 513_o mark_fw-mi 517._o mar_v 519._o mar_v 524_o mark_fw-mi 543._o 682._o 398_o mark_fw-mi how_o it_o be_v say_v none_o just_a 390._o how_o it_o be_v say_v repute_a to_o justice_n 391_o mark_fw-mi increase_v of_o justice_n 744_o mark_fw-mi 396_o mark_fw-mi 550_o mark_fw-mi how_o it_o be_v call_v god_n justice_n 383_o mark_fw-mi 390_o nu_fw-la 22._o pag._n 480._o 481._o 531._o how_o christ_n be_v our_o justice_n 427._o the_o protestant_n avoid_v the_o word_n justification_n 138._o nu_fw-la 6._o p._n 736._o nu_fw-la 8._o the_o justice_n of_o moses_n law_n what_o 408_o mark_fw-mi l_o our_o b._n lady_n without_o sin_n 94._o 395._o 676._o ☞_o her_o perpetual_a virginity_n 4._o 5._o nu_fw-la 25._o she_o vow_v virginity_n 138._o her_o life_n death_n assumption_n pag._n 291._o her_o blessedness_n 171_o mark_fw-mi her_o festivity_n 291._o her_o excellency_n title_n prerogative_n 138._o 139._o 173._o 221._o 273._o 291._o 292._o 171_o mark_fw-mi her_o honour_n 139._o 291._o 292._o she_o be_v our_o advocate_n 292._o 679._o our_o hope_n 292._o 548._o mark_fw-mi the_o meaning_n of_o the_o term_n and_o title_n give_v unto_o she_o 292._o god_n and_o our_o lady_n save_o us._n 337._o the_o often_o say_v of_o the_o aue_fw-la marie_n 138._o the_o ancient_a father_n use_v the_o same_o 291._o 292._o holy_a simeon_n prophesy_v of_o her_o sorrow_n 145._o she_o be_v always_o partaker_n of_o sorrow_n with_o christ_n ibidem_fw-la 272_o mark_fw-mi full_o of_o deep_a contemplation_n 142._o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n speech_n unto_o she_o that_o may_v seem_v hard_a 221._o nu_fw-la 4._o &_o 5._o the_o protestant_n keep_v no_o holiday_n of_o she_o 191._o they_o keep_v not_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n as_o they_o do_v of_o all_o other_o chief_a saint_n in_o the_o new_a church_n of_o england_n ibidem_fw-la they_o be_v not_o of_o those_o generation_n that_o she_o prophesy_v shall_v call_v she_o bless_v 136_o mark_fw-mi they_o derogate_v from_o her_o honour_n 138._o 295._o lay_v man_n must_v not_o judge_v of_o their_o pastor_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n of_o question_n in_o religion_n pag._n 344._o they_o must_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n not_o at_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o of_o their_o clergy_n and_o pastor_n 40._o nu_fw-la 19_o 42._o mark_fw-mi see_v priest_n clergy_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la ☞_o or_o abraham_n bosom_n 186._o mark_fw-mi 187._o 296._o 633._o 708_o mark_fw-mi 621._o mar_v a_o three_o place_n 162._o 708_o mark_fw-mi the_o just_a man_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n till_o christ_n ascension_n 186._o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o deliver_v they_o 187._o see_v hell_n heaven_n m_o machabee_n canonical_a scripture_n 138._o see_v p._n 250._o marry_o see_v our_o b._n lady_n l._n marriage_n a_o sacrament_n 55._o nu_fw-la 6._o p._n 187._o nu_fw-la 18._o p._n 221._o nu_fw-la 2._o p._n 523._o indissoluble_a both_o party_n live_v 14._o 55._o 113_o mark_fw-mi 116._o 187._o 221._o 397._o mark_fw-mi 440._o and_o not_o lawful_a after_o divorce_n ibidem_fw-la honour_a by_o christ_n presence_n p._n 221._o perfect_a &_o best_a without_o carnal_a copulation_n 4._o nu_fw-la 16._o see_v chastity_n continency_n how_o it_o be_v honourable_a in_o al._n 637._o inferior_a to_o virginity_n and_o widow_n hod_n 4._o 438._o mark_fw-mi 439_o mark_fw-mi 440._o see_v chastity_n marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o votary_n unlawful_a see_v priest_n vow_v old_a heresy_n against_o marriage_n 574._o catholic_n false_o charge_v with_o the_o same_o 574._o 575._o they_o esteem_v of_o marriage_n more_o than_o the_o protestant_n 523._o martyr_n true_a and_o false_a p_o 13._o p_o 457._o no_o true_a martyrdom_n out_o of_o the_o cathol_n church_n p._n 457._o martyrdom_n a_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n 592._o their_o reward_n &_o glory_n 702_o and_o 713_o mark_fw-mi how_o they_o cry_v for_o revenge_n 712._o their_o cheerful_a and_o constant_a countenance_n before_o the_o persecutor_n 305_o mark_fw-mi their_o comfort_n at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o death_n &_o torment_n 309_o mark_fw-mi mass_n ☞_o see_v sacrifice_n the_o word_n mass_n 447._o the_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n of_o the_o apostle_n 330._o of_o the_o greek_a father_n ibidem_fw-la it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o christ_n institution_n 451._o 452._o 453._o to_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n 454._o to_o s._n paul_n concern_v the_o prayer_n and_o petition_n therein_o 567._o kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la 463._o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la pag._n 140_o inner_a mark_fw-mi sanctus_n thrice_o repeat_v 707_o and_o 708._o hosanna_n 61._o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la 463._o the_o canon_n 267._o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la 567._o agnus_n dei_fw-la 217_o inner_a mark_fw-mi 453_o nu_fw-la 29._o kiss_v the_o pax._n 423._o domine_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la dignus_fw-la 21._o 453._o nu_fw-la 29._o communio_fw-la 452._o how_o antichrist_n &_o his_o minister_n shall_v abolish_v the_o mass_n
in_o christmas_n unto_o septuagesme_fw-fr the_o epistle_n upon_o christmas_n eve_o act._n 13._o 2._o â—_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o sense_n reason_n argue_v or_o understand_v but_o must_v command_v &_o be_v obey_v in_o humility_n and_o simplicity_n simplicity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n augustine_n use_v this_o place_n and_o the_o like_a against_o heretic_n which_o will_v draw_v the_o common_a catholic_a faith_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o some_o certain_a country_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n aug._n ep_v 161._o 161._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o pray_v without_o intermission_n that_o omit_v no_o day_n certain_a time_n of_o prayer_n aug._n here_o be_v 57_o 57_o the_o roman_n be_v convert_v and_o teach_v by_o s._n peter_n before_o therefore_o he_o use_v that_o speech_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o say_v author_n com._n apud_fw-la hierony_n theodoret_n in_o 16._o rom._n &_o chrys_n chrys_n he_o mean_v not_o god_n own_o justice_n in_o himself_o but_o that_o justice_n wherewith_o god_n endu_v man_n when_o he_o justifi_v he_o aug._n de_fw-fr sp._n &_o light_v c._n 9_o whereby_o you_o may_v gather_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o heretical_a imputatilue_a justice_n abac._n 2_o 4._o 4._o lo_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o image_n or_o idolâ—_n so_o often_o conden_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o holy_a image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n saint_n eph._n 4_o 19_o he_o say_v they_o have_v deliver_v or_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o all_o uncleanness_n by_o which_o conference_n of_o scripture_n we_o learn_v that_o themselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o damnation_n god_n of_o his_o justice_n permit_v &_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o will_v and_o so_o give_v they_o up_o into_o passion_n etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostolical_a salutation_n or_o blessing_n epiph._n hâ—res_v 6â—_n the_o same_o use_v of_o heretic_n the_o roman_a faith_n high_o commend_v luc._n 22._o it_o can_v not_o false_a not_o be_v corrupt_v proâ—â—_n li._n 2._o com._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la gal._n the_o roman_a station_n a_o token_n of_o great_a faith_n and_o devotion_n the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a faith_n all_o one_o how_o god_n be_v serve_v in_o spirit_n pray_v for_o conversion_n of_o soul_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o the_o write_a word_n mat._n 28._o the_o apostle_n writing_n and_o preach_v whether_o more_o necessary_a and_o how_o the_o catholic_a or_o christian_a â—aith_n with_o good_a work_n justifi_v &_o without_o this_o faith_n no_o work_n whatsoever_o not_o only_o faith_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n god_n punish_v sin_n by_o permit_v man_n to_o fall_v further_o and_o further_o sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a good_a man_n also_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o good_a will_v shall_v have_v their_o reward_n aug._n â—p_n 4â—_n ps_n 61_o 13_o 13_o that_o be_v the_o gentile_a deu._n 10_o 17._o act._n 10._o 34._o mt._n 7_o 21_o ja._n 1_o 22_o 22_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a and_o damnable_a thing_n for_o preacher_n teacher_n or_o other_o guide_v of_o man_n life_n to_o commit_v the_o same_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o reprove_v in_o other_o es_fw-ge 52_o 5._o ez._n 36_o 20._o 20._o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n that_o by_o the_o iâ—_n life_n of_o the_o faithful_a our_o lord_n name_n shall_v be_v il_fw-mi speak_v of_o among_o the_o misbelever_n &_o many_o withdraw_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n thereby_o thereby_o prepuce_fw-la be_v the_o foreskinne_n not_o circumcise_v &_o therefore_o signify_v the_o gentile_n or_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o circumcision_n the_o jew_n and_o their_o state_n judge_v other_o man_n god_n long_a suffering_n be_v for_o our_o repentance_n good_a work_n meritorious_a li._n the_o great_a &_o lib._n arb_n c._n 8._o aug._n de_fw-fr sp._n &_o light_v c._n 16._o to_o 3._o the_o first_o justification_n without_o work_n the_o second_o by_o work_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o special_o s._n james_n of_o the_o second_o against_o imputative_a justice_n true_a inherent_a justice_n more_o for_o god_n glory_n &_o for_o the_o commendation_n of_o christ_n merit_n true_a justice_n both_o in_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v by_o keep_v the_o law._n the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a jewe_n de_fw-fr sp_z &_o light_v to_o 3._o io._n 3_o 33._o 33._o â—od_a only_a by_o nature_n be_v true_a all_o mere_a man_n by_o nature_n may_v lie_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v yet_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n &_o spirit_n may_v and_o do_v preserve_v the_o apostle_n and_o principal_a governor_n of_o his_o people_n &_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n in_o all_o truth_n though_o they_o be_v and_o be_v mere_a man_n ps_n 115_o 11._o ps_n 50_o 6._o ps_n 13_o 1._o 52_o 3._o ps_n 5_o 11._o ps_n 139_o 4_o 4_o aspidum_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o little_a serpent_n ps_n 9_o 7._o es_fw-ge 19_o 7._o pro._n 1_o 16_o ps_n 35_o 2._o gal._n 2_o 16._o 16._o to_o believe_v in_o he_o here_o comprise_v not_o only_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o hope_n &_o charity_n as_o the_o apostle_n explicate_v himself_o galat._n 5_o 6._o 6._o no_o man_n attein_v his_o first_o justification_n by_o the_o merit_v either_o of_o his_o faith_n or_o work_v but_o mere_o by_o christ_n grace_n and_o mercy_n though_o his_o faith_n &_o work_v procedâ—g_v of_o grace_n be_v disposition_n &_o preparation_n thereunto_o thereunto_o propitiatour_n 2._o â—et_o 3._o s._n paul_n speech_n mistake_v of_o the_o wicked_a ro._n 5_o 2d_o ro._n 3_o 4._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n that_o sound_v as_o if_o god_n cause_v sin_n job._n 1._o how_o it_o be_v say_v none_o just_a just_a luc._n 1â—_n no_o work_n avail_v without_o faith_n and_o grace_n the_o heretic_n fantastical_a or_o imputative_a justice_n de_fw-fr pâ—â—mer_fw-fr li._n 1_o â—_o 9_o 10._o true_a inhaerent_a justice_n what_o work_n be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n de_fw-fr great_a &_o lib._n arb_n c._n 7._o gal._n 1._o gen._n 5_o 6._o gal._n 3_o 6._o ja._n 2_o 23._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ps_n 31_o 1._o 1._o the_o word_n repute_a do_v not_o diminish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o justice_n as_o though_o it_o be_v repute_v for_o justice_n be_v not_o justice_n in_o deed_n but_o signify_v that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o god_n esteem_v &_o repute_v it_o as_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v v._o 4._o next_o go_v before_o &_o 1_o cor._n 4_o â—_o and_o else_o where_o where_o our_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n give_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o grace_n and_o justice_n of_o faith_n which_o here_o be_v commend_v whereas_o circumcision_n be_v but_o a_o sign_n or_o mark_n of_o the_o same_o gen._n 17_o 10._o gen._n 17_o 4._o 4._o he_o believe_v gen._n 15_o 5._o abraham_n work_n before_o faith_n justice_n before_o man_n and_o justice_n before_o god_n not_o work_n but_o mere_a grace_n be_v cause_n of_o our_o first_o justification_n justification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heretical_a translation_n what_o be_v sin_z cover_v or_o not_o impute_v io._n 1_o 29_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 11._o apoc._n 1_o 5._o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o mere_a mark_n but_o cause_n of_o justification_n by_o what_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v luc._n 1_o 45._o the_o epistle_n on_o imber_n saturday_n in_o whitsonweeke_n and_o for_o many_o martyr_n martyr_n christian_n man_n do_v not_o vaunt_v themselves_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o glory_n in_o the_o hope_n thereof_o only_o which_o hope_n be_v here_o insinuate_v to_o be_v give_v in_o our_o justification_n &_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o probation_n in_o tribulation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heretic_n false_o translate_v of_o no_o strength_n to_o take_v away_o all_o free_a will_v no._n test._n 15â—0_n 15â—0_n sinner_n sinner_n here_o we_o may_v see_v against_o the_o heretic_n that_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o christ_n and_o justify_v by_o he_o be_v make_v &_o constitute_v just_a in_o deed_n &_o not_o by_o imputation_n only_o as_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n be_v unjust_a and_o sinner_n in_o truth_n &_o not_o by_o imputation_n against_o the_o heretic_n special_a faith_n and_o security_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justification_n attribute_v much_o to_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o fâ—ndation_n our_o hope_n be_v strengthen_v by_o well_o do_v charity_n be_v a_o quality_n in_o us._n conc._n tri._n sess_v sâ—_n decr_n de_fw-fr peâ—_n orig_n al_n by_o adam_n bear_v in_o original_a sin_n christ_n only_a not_o conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o as_o it_o be_v think_v our_o b._n lady_n the_o law_n do_v not_o cause_v more_o sin_n though_o that_o be_v the_o sequel_n
thereof_o thereof_o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 6_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n pentecost_n remission_n of_o sin_n new_a life_n sanctification_n and_o justification_n be_v give_v by_o baptism_n because_o it_o resemble_v in_o we_o and_o apply_v to_o we_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o engraff_v we_o into_o he_o io._n 8_o 34._o 2._o pet._n 2_o 19_o 19_o here_o again_o be_v signify_v that_o our_o discharge_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o christian_a faith_n &_o by_o obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n religion_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v this_o their_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n to_o their_o humble_a receive_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 7_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n pentecost_n he_o signify_v that_o as_o when_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n by_o continual_a &_o often_o work_v wickedness_n they_o increase_v their_o iniquity_n that_o so_o also_o now_o be_v justify_v they_o may_v &_o shall_v by_o external_a work_n of_o justice_n increase_v their_o justice_n and_o sanctification_n not_o only_o faith_n the_o old_a man_n &_o the_o new_a die_v to_o sin_n live_v to_o god_n how_o concupiscence_n be_v call_v sin_n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o first_o apostle_n life_n everlasting_a a_o stipend_n and_o yet_o grace_n 1._o cor._n 7_o 39_o 39_o nothing_o but_o death_n dissolve_v the_o band_n betwixt_o man_n &_o wife_n though_o for_o fornication_n one_o may_v depart_v from_o a_o other_o company_n therefore_o to_o marry_v again_o be_v advoutrie_n during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o party_n separate_v separate_v be_v now_o baptize_v and_o dead_a to_o sin_n &_o engraft_v in_o christ_n mystical_a body_n you_o be_v discharge_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v free_a in_o christ_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o baptism_n we_o have_v not_o christ_n justice_n impute_v to_o we_o but_o a_o inward_a newness_n of_o spirit_n give_v we_o and_o resident_a in_o us._n exo._n 20_o 17._o deu._n 5_o â—1_n â—1_n sin_n or_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v a_o sleep_n before_o be_v waken_v by_o prohibition_n the_o law_n not_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o not_o give_v occasion_n thereunto_o but_o occasion_n be_v take_v by_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o resist_v that_o which_o be_v command_v 1_o tim._n 1_o 8._o the_o epistle_n in_o a_o votive_a mass_n for_o sin_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d actual_a concupiscence_n forbid_v not_o habitual_a soden_n involuâ—taâ—ie_o motion_n be_v no_o sin_n concupiscence_n take_v not_o away_o free_a will_v c._n 5_o 17._o sin_n be_v voluntary_a and_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n ep_v ad_fw-la asâ—lâ—cum_fw-la 100l_n concupiscence_n defile_v not_o a_o just_a man_n â—_z as_o the_o lutherâ—s_n say_v say_v this_o convince_v against_o the_o church_n adversary_n that_o the_o la_o that_o be_v god_n commandment_n may_v be_v keep_v &_o that_o the_o keep_n thereof_o be_v justice_n &_o that_o in_o christian_n man_n that_o be_v fulfil_v by_o christ_n grace_n which_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n can_v never_o be_v fulfil_v fulfil_v enmity_n the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 8_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n pentecost_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v violent_o compel_v against_o their_o will_n but_o that_o they_o be_v sweet_o draw_v move_v or_o induce_v to_o do_v good_a aug._n enchirid._n c._n 64._o de_fw-fr verb._n do._n ser_n 43_o c._n 7._o et_fw-la de_fw-la verb._n apost_n ser_fw-mi 13_o c._n 11._o 12._o 2_o tim._n 1_o 7_o gal._n 4_o 5._o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 4_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n and_o for_o many_o martyr_n condignae_fw-la ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la the_o epistle_n for_o s._n ignatius_n febr._n 1._o ps_n 43_o 22._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n nowithstanding_n christ_n satisfaction_n and_o passion_n yet_o we_o also_o be_v require_v all_o suffering_n in_o this_o life_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v meritorious_a &_o worthy_a of_o the_o same_o same_o ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heretical_a translation_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 1â—_n whence_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n rise_v as_o sometime_o faith_n only_o be_v name_v so_o else_o where_o only_o hope_v and_o only_a charity_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n scripture_n abuse_v against_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n how_o to_o be_v reverence_v and_o what_o it_o teach_v us._n god_n predestition_n take_v not_o away_o free_a wil._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confide_v hiero._n q._n 9_o ad_fw-la algas_n no_o man_n ordinary_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n but_o only_o in_o hope_n hope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 21_o â—2_n gen._n 18_o 10._o s._n hierom._n q._n to_o ad_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la gen._n 25_o 21._o all_o the_o epistle_n sure_o to_o the_o roman_n need_v 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d wrap_v with_o 〈…〉_o that_o to_o understand_v it_o we_o need_v the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o by_o the_o apostle_n do_v dictat_fw-la these_fw-mi same_o thing_n but_o especiaal_o this_o place_n howbeit_o nothing_o please_v we_o but_o that_o which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n gen._n 25_o 23._o mal._n 1_o 2._o exo._n 33_o 19_o exo._n 9_o 16._o 16._o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o man_n reprobation_n or_o damnation_n otherwise_o then_o for_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o show_v by_o that_o he_o expecâ—teth_v all_o man_n amendment_n with_o great_a patience_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v also_o freo_fw-la will_v will_v apt_v fit_v os_fw-la 2_o 23._o os_fw-la 1_o 10_o es_fw-ge 10_o 22._o es_fw-ge 1_o 9_o 9_o here_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o damnation_n by_o infidelity_n es_fw-ge 8_o 14._o 28_o 16._o anáthema_n in_o what_o sense_n s._n paul_n wish_v to_o be_v anáthema_n 〈◊〉_d â—2_n 12._o god_n promise_n not_o make_v to_o carnal_a israel_n isaac_n prefer_v before_o ishmael_n jacob_n before_o esau_n by_o the_o example_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v show_v god_n mere_a mercy_n in_o the_o elect_a and_o justice_n in_o the_o reprobate_n that_o god_n be_v not_o unjust_a or_o a_o accepter_n of_o person_n be_v declare_v by_o familiar_a example_n s._n augustine_n example_n be_v of_o two_o debtor_n the_o one_o forgive_v all_o and_o the_o other_o put_v to_o pay_v all_o by_o the_o same_o creditor_n li._n the_o prede_a &_o gra_fw-mi cap._n 4._o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n take_v not_o away_o free_a will_v neither_o must_v any_o man_n be_v reckless_a &_o desperate_a â—_o pet._n â—_o 10._o our_o election_n or_o conversion_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n exo._n 9_o 16._o in_o what_o sense_n god_n raise_v up_o pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n heretical_a book_n concern_v predestination_n the_o example_n of_o the_o pot_n and_o the_o potter_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 21._o 21._o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o make_v a_o man_n just_a or_o perfect_a by_o itself_o but_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o he_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n go_v no_o further_o of_o itself_o but_o to_o save_v a_o man_n from_o the_o temporal_a death_n and_o punishment_n prescribe_v to_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o same_o leu._n 18_o 5._o deu._n 30_o 12._o the_o epistle_n upon_o s._n andrewes_n day_n novemb._n 30._o es_fw-ge 28._o 16_o joel._n 2_o 22._o 22._o to_o believe_v in_o he_o &_o to_o invocate_v he_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o love_n and_o sincere_a affection_n all_o that_o so_o do_v shall_v doubtless_o be_v save_v &_o shall_v never_o be_v confound_v es_fw-ge 52_o 7._o 7._o we_o see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n free_a will_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v to_o obey_v or_o disobey_v the_o gospel_n or_o truth_n preach_v es_fw-ge 53_o 1._o ps_n 18._o 5._o deu._n 32_o 21._o es_fw-ge 65_o 1._o es_fw-ge 63_o 2._o god_n justice_n &_o the_o jew_v own_o justice_n justice_n of_o faith_n open_v confession_n &_o protestation_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v sometime_o necessary_a euseb_n li._n 6_o c._n 31_o histor_n eccles_n the_o place_n allege_v against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n answer_v preacher_n not_o lawful_o call_v not_o send_v confess_v des_fw-fr egli_n de_fw-fr france_n the_o first_o justification_n of_o mere_a grace_n free_a will_v 3._o reg_fw-la 19_o 20._o 20._o the_o heretic_n add_v here_o also_o image_n to_o the_o text_n as_o act_n 19_o â—5_n es_fw-ge 6_o 9_o ps_n 68_o 23_o 23_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o relect_v whole_o &_o incurable_o for_o ever_o but_o for_o a_o part_n and_o for_o a_o time_n suffer_v to_o fall_v which_o god_n do_v turn_v to_o the_o
&_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o &_o he_o do_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o jesus_n hear_v this_o marvel_v and_o say_v to_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n in_o israel_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n &_o isaac_n &_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o exterior_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v &_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o the_o centurion_n go_v and_o as_o thou_o have_v believe_v be_v it_o do_v to_o thou_o and_o the_o boy_n be_v heal_v in_o the_o same_o hour_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o *_o when_o jesus_n be_v come_v into_o peter_n house_n 29_o he_o see_v ″_o his_o wife_n mother_n lay_v 38_o &_o in_o a_o fit_n of_o a_o fever_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o he_o touch_v her_o hand_n and_o the_o fever_n leave_v she_o and_o she_o arise_v and_o minister_v to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o when_o evening_n be_v come_v they_o bring_v to_o he_o many_o that_o have_v devil_n and_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o spirit_n with_o a_o word_n 4._o and_o all_o that_o be_v ill_a at_o ease_n he_o cure_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esay_n the_o prophet_n say_v he_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o disease_n 24._o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o jesus_n see_v great_a multitude_n about_o he_o command_v to_o go_v beyond_o the_o water_n 57_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o a_o *_o certain_a scribe_n come_v and_o say_v to_o he_o master_n i_o will_v follow_v thou_o whithersoever_o thou_o shall_v go_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n â—9_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o *_o a_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v to_o he_o lord_n permit_v i_o first_o to_o go_v &_o bury_v my_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o follow_v i_o and_z ″_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a epiphanie_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o *_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o boat_n 36._o his_o disciple_n follow_v he_o 22._o âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o lo_o a_o great_a tempest_n arise_v in_o the_o sea_n so_o that_o the_o boat_n be_v cover_v with_o wave_n but_o he_o sleep_v âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o they_o come_v to_o he_o and_o raise_v he_o say_v lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n then_o rise_v up_o ″_o he_o command_v the_o wind_n &_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o ensue_v a_o great_a calm_a âœ_o verse_n 27_o moreover_o the_o man_n maruel_v say_v what_o a_o one_o be_v this_o for_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n obey_v he_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o *_o when_o he_o be_v come_v beyond_o the_o water_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gerasen_n 1._o there_o meet_v he_o two_o that_o have_v devil_n 26._o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o sepulcre_n exceed_v fierce_a so_o that_o none_o can_v pass_v by_o that_o way_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o behold_v they_o cry_v say_v what_o be_v between_o we_o and_o thou_o jesv_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o there_o be_v not_o far_o from_o they_o a_o hear_v of_o many_o swine_v feed_v âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o the_o devil_n beseech_v he_o say_v if_o thou_o cast_v we_o out_o send_v we_o into_o the_o hear_v of_o swine_v âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o go_v but_o they_o go_v forth_o go_v into_o the_o swine_v and_o behold_v the_o whole_a hear_v go_v with_o a_o violence_n headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o die_v in_o the_o water_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o the_o swinehearde_n sle_z and_o come_v into_o the_o city_n tell_v all_o and_o of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v possess_v of_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o behold_v the_o whole_a city_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v jesus_n and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v pass_v from_o their_o quarter_n annotation_n chap._n viii_o 4_o priest_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n say_v s._n chrysostome_n have_v authority_n and_o privilege_n only_o to_o discern_v who_o where_o heal_v of_o leprosy_n and_o to_o denounce_v the_o same_o to_o the_o people_n but_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n have_v power_n to_o purge_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o filth_n of_o the_o soul_n sin_n therefore_o whosoever_o despise_v they_o be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v then_o the_o rebel_n dathaâ—_n and_o his_o complice_n s._n chryso_n li._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerd._n 4._o gift_n our_o saviour_n will_v he_o to_o go_v and_o offer_v his_o gift_n or_o sacrifice_n according_a as_o moses_n prescribe_v in_o that_o case_n because_o the_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o holies_n which_o be_v his_o body_n be_v not_o yet_o begin_v so_o say_v s._n aug._n li._n 2._o q._n euang._n q._n 3._o &_o cont._n adverse_a leg_n &_o preph_n li._n â—_o c._n 19_o 20._o â—_o not_o worthy_a orig._n ho._n 5._o in_o diverse_a when_o thou_o eat_v say_v he_o and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n dignus_fw-la he_o enter_v under_o thy_o roof_n thou_o also_o therefore_o humble_v thyself_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a etc._n etc._n so_o say_v finem_fw-la s._n chrysostom_n in_o his_o mass_n and_o so_o do_v the_o cath._n church_n use_v at_o this_o day_n in_o every_o mass_n see_v s._n augustine_n ep_v 118_o ad_fw-la janu._n 14._o his_o wife_n mother_n marriage_n of_o peter_n special_o among_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n but_o as_o s._n hiâ—rom_n say_v after_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v apostle_n adu_fw-la they_o have_v no_o more_o carnal_a company_n with_o their_o wife_n 14._o as_o he_o prove_v there_o by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n *_o he_o that_o have_v leave_v wise_a etc._n etc._n 29._o and_o so_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v be_v always_o use_v that_o marry_v man_n may_v be_v and_o be_v daily_o make_v priest_n 59_o either_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wife_n or_o with_o her_o consent_n to_o live_v in_o perpetual_a continency_n and_o if_o the_o greek_n have_v priest_n that_o do_v otherwise_o s._n epiphanius_n a_o greek_a doctor_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o do_v it_o against_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o 22._o paphnutius_fw-la plain_o signify_v the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o this_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o there_o be_v never_o either_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n or_o the_o latin_a â—_o authentical_a example_n of_o any_o that_o marry_v after_o holy_a order_n 22._o let_v the_o dead_a by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_o no_o worldly_a or_o carnal_a respect_n but_o no_o other_o laudable_a duty_n towards_o our_o parent_n aught_o to_o stay_v we_o from_o follow_v christ_n and_o choose_v a_o life_n of_o great_a perfection_n 26._o he_o command_v the_o church_n here_o signify_v by_o the_o boat_n or_o ship_n and_o catholic_n be_v often_o toss_v with_o storm_n of_o persecution_n but_o christ_n who_o seem_v to_o sleep_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o the_o church_n prayer_n awaken_v and_o make_v a_o calm_a chap._n ix_o the_o master_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o confute_v both_o with_o reason_n and_o miracle_n a_o defend_v his_o remit_v of_o sin_n 9_o his_o eat_n with_o sinner_n 14_o and_o his_o condescend_v to_o his_o weak_a disciple_n until_o he_o have_v make_v they_o strong_a 18_o show_v also_o in_o two_o miracle_n the_o order_n of_o his_o providence_n about_o the_o lewes_z and_o gentile_n leave_v the_o one_o when_o he_o call_v the_o other_o 27_o he_o cure_v two_o blind_a man_n and_o one_o possess_v 35_o and_o have_v with_o so_o many_o miracle_n together_o confute_v his_o enemy_n and_o yet_o they_o worse_o and_o worse_o upon_o pity_n towards_o the_o people_n he_o think_v of_o send_v true_a pastor_n unto_o they_o verse_n 1_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o boat_n pentecost_n he_o pass_v over_o the_o water_n and_o come_v into_o his_o own_o city_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o *_o behold_v they_o bring_v to_o he_o one_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n lie_v in_o bed_n 3._o and_o jesus_n other_o see_v their_o faith_n 18._o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n have_v a_o good_a hart_n son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o
on_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o incontinent_a the_o father_n of_o the_o boy_n cry_v out_o with_o tear_n say_v i_o do_v believe_v lord_n help_v my_o incredulity_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o when_o jesus_n see_v the_o people_n run_v together_o he_o threaten_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n say_v to_o he_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a spirit_n i_o command_v thou_o go_v out_o of_o he_o and_o enter_v not_o any_o more_o into_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o cry_v out_o and_o great_o tear_v he_o he_o go_v out_o of_o he_o and_o he_o become_v as_o dead_a so_o that_o many_o say_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a âœ_o verse_n 27_o but_o jesus_n hold_v his_o hand_n lift_v he_o up_o and_o he_o rise_v âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n his_o disciple_n secret_o ask_v he_o why_o can_v not_o we_o cast_v he_o out_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o this_o kind_n can_v go_v out_o by_o nothing_o but_o fast_v by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o *_o depart_a thence_o they_o pass_v by_o galilee_n 22._o neither_o will_v he_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n 21_o and_o say_v to_o they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o and_o be_v kill_v the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o but_o they_o know_v not_o the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o ask_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o *_o they_o come_v to_o capharnaum_n 1_o who_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n 46._o ask_v they_o what_o do_v you_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o way_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o but_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n for_o in_o the_o way_n they_o have_v dispute_v among_o themselves_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o sit_v down_o he_o call_v the_o twelue_fw-mi and_o say_v to_o they_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v first_o he_o shall_v be_v last_o of_o all_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o take_v a_o child_n he_o set_v he_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o who_o when_o he_o have_v embrace_v he_o say_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 37_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v one_o of_o such_o child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v i_o receive_v not_o i_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 38_o *_o john_n answer_v he_o 49._o say_v master_n we_o see_v one_o cast_v out_o devil_n ″_o in_o thy_o name_n who_o follow_v not_o we_o and_o we_o prohibit_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o but_o jesus_n say_v do_v not_o prohibit_v he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o do_v a_o miracle_n in_o my_o name_n and_o can_v soon_o speak_v ill_a of_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 40_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o you_o be_v for_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 41_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v you_o to_o drink_v a_o cup_n of_o water_n in_o my_o name_n because_o you_o be_v christ_n amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o meritorious_a reward_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v prince_n scandalize_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o rather_o if_o a_o millstone_n be_v put_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o and_o if_o thy_o hand_n scandalize_v thou_o cut_v it_o of_o it_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n maim_v then_o have_v two_o hand_n to_o go_v into_o hell_n into_o the_o fire_n unquencheable_a âœ_o verse_n 44_o where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n quench_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 45_o and_o if_o thy_o foot_n scandalize_v thou_o chop_n it_o of_o it_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n everlasting_a lame_a rather_o than_o have_v two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o hell_n of_o unquencheable_a fire_n âœ_o verse_n 46_o where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n quench_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 47_o and_o if_o thy_o eye_n scandalize_v thou_o cast_v it_o out_o it_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o with_o one_o eve_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o have_v two_o eye_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o hell_n of_o fire_n âœ_o verse_n 48_o where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n quench_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 49_o for_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v salt_v with_o fire_n and_o *_o every_o victim_n shall_v be_v salt_v with_o salt_n 13_o âœ_o verse_n 50_o salt_n be_v good_a but_o if_o the_o salt_n shall_v be_v unseasoned_a wherewith_o will_v you_o season_v it_o have_v salt_n in_o you_o and_o have_v peace_n among_o you_o annotation_n chap._n ix_o 4._o elias_n with_o moses_n moses_n moses_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o shall_v be_v depart_v this_o life_n when_o christ_n come_v in_o his_o majesty_n to_o judgement_n and_o elias_n who_o be_v then_o live_v figure_v the_o holy_a man_n that_o shall_v then_o be_v find_v alive_a when_o he_o come_v in_o glory_n who_o both_o shall_v then_o begin_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n beda_n in_o 9_o marc._n 13._o elias_n also_o be_v come_v eremite_v elias_n be_v zealous_a for_o god_n law_n a_o great_a reprehender_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o eremite_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o precursor_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o second_o advent_n so_o be_v john_n before_o his_o first_o advent_n a_o zelatour_n a_o corrector_n a_o eremite_n and_o his_o precursor_n theod._n in_o â—aten_v thoma_n super_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la see_v s._n hierom_n in_o the_o life_n of_o paul_n the_o eremite_n that_o both_o elias_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v count_v principal_a professor_n of_o that_o life_n 38._o in_o thy_o name_n miracle_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n whatsoever_o the_o man_n be_v when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o truth_n or_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la himself_o do_v drive_v away_o devil_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n write_v orat_fw-la 1_o in_o julian._n theodoret._n li._n â—_o c._n 3_o hist_o and_o so_o also_o heretic_n may_v do_v miracle_n among_o the_o heathen_a to_o prove_v any_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o they_o never_o do_v nor_o ever_o shall_v work_v any_o miracle_n to_o prove_v any_o of_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n as_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n chap._n x._o he_o answer_v the_o tempt_a pharisees_n and_o again_o his_o disciple_n afterward_o that_o the_o case_n of_o a_o man_n with_o his_o wife_n shall_v be_v as_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n utter_o indissoluble_a passion_n 13_o he_o bless_v child_n 17_o he_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o get_v life_n everlasting_a 21_o what_o also_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v perfect_a 2d_o as_o also_o what_o pass_v reward_n they_o shall_v have_v that_o do_v so_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n 32_o he_o reveal_v more_o to_o his_o disciple_n touch_v his_o passion_n 35_o bid_v the_o two_o ambitious_a suitor_n to_o think_v rather_o of_o suffer_v with_o he_o 41_o and_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n not_o to_o be_v greeve_v at_o our_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n consider_v they_o be_v as_o he_o be_v himself_o to_o toil_n for_o our_o salvation_n 46_o then_o go_v out_o of_o jericho_n he_o give_v sight_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n verse_n 1_o and_o rise_v up_o thence_o 1_o he_o come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o jewrie_n beyond_o jordan_n and_o the_o multitude_n assemble_v again_o unto_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v accustom_v again_o he_o teach_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o the_o pharisee_n come_v near_o ask_v he_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o dimisse_fw-la his_o wife_n tempt_a he_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o but_o he_o answer_v say_v to_o they_o 1._o what_o do_v moses_n command_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o who_o say_v *_o moses_n ″_o permit_v to_o write_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o to_o dimisse_fw-la she_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o to_o who_o jesus_n answer_v say_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o hart_n he_o write_v you_o this_o precept_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n *_o god_n make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a 27._o âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o this_o cause_n *_o man_n shall_v leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n 24._o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v in_o one_o
and_o they_o receive_v you_o eat_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v set_v before_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o cure_v the_o sick_a that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o say_v to_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v nigh_o upon_o you_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n you_o enter_v and_o they_o receive_v you_o not_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o street_n thereof_o say_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o the_o dust_n also_o of_o your_o city_n that_o cleave_v to_o we_o we_o do_v wipe_v of_o against_o you_o yet_o this_o know_v you_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o i_o say_v to_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v julian._n more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n in_o that_o day_n then_o for_o that_o city_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o woe_n to_o thou_o corozáim_v woe_n to_o thou_o beth-saida_a for_o if_o in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n have_v be_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o you_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n sit_v past_a in_o sack_n cloth_n and_o ash_n long_o ago_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n in_o the_o judgement_n then_o for_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o thou_o capharnaum_n that_o be_v exalt_v unto_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v be_v thrust_v down_o even_o unto_o hell_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o they_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o the_o seventie-two_a return_v with_o joy_n say_v lord_n the_o devil_n also_o be_v subject_a to_o we_o in_o thy_o name_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o i_o see_v satan_n as_o a_o lightning_n fall_v from_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o behold_v i_o have_v give_v you_o power_n to_o tread_v upon_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o nothing_o shall_v hurt_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o yet_o rejoice_v not_o in_o this_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a unto_o you_o but_o rejoice_v not_o in_o this_o that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o in_o that_o very_a hour_n he_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n and_o say_v i_o confess_v to_o thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o ″_o to_o little_a one_o yea_o father_n for_o so_o have_v it_o well_o please_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v who_o the_o son_n be_v but_o the_o father_n and_o who_o the_o father_n be_v but_o the_o son_n and_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o turn_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o eye_n that_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v pentecost_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o for_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v and_o see_v they_o not_o and_o to_o hear_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o hear_v and_o hear_v they_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o behold_v a_o certain_a lawyer_n stand_v up_o tempt_v he_o and_o say_n master_n by_o do_v of_o what_o thing_n shall_v i_o possess_v life_n everlasting_a âœ_o verse_n 26_o but_o he_o say_v to_o he_o in_o the_o la_o what_o be_v write_v 5_o how_o read_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o he_n answer_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o thy_o whole_a hart_n 18._o and_o with_o thy_o whole_a foul_a and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v answer_v right_a ″_o this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v âœ_o verse_n 29_o but_o he_o desirous_a to_o justify_v himself_o say_v to_o jesus_n and_o who_o be_v my_o neighbour_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o jesus_n take_v it_o supererogation_n say_v a_o certain_a man_n go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n into_o jericho_n and_o fall_v among_o thief_n who_o also_o spoil_v he_o and_o give_v he_o wound_n go_v away_o leave_v he_o ″_o half-dead_a âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o it_o chance_v that_o a_o certain_a priest_n go_v down_o the_o same_o way_n and_o see_v he_o pass_v by_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o a_o levite_n when_o he_o be_v near_o the_o place_n and_o see_v he_o pass_v by_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o but_o a_o certain_a samaritane_n go_v his_o journey_n come_v near_o he_o and_o see_v he_o be_v move_v with_o mercy_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o go_v unto_o he_o bind_v his_o wound_n pour_v in_o oil_n and_o wine_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o beast_n bring_v he_o into_o a_o inn_n and_o take_v care_n of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o take_v forth_o two_o penny_n and_o give_v to_o the_o host_n and_o say_v have_v care_n of_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d supererogate_v i_o at_o my_o return_n will_v repay_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 36_o which_o of_o these_o three_o in_o thy_o opinion_n be_v neighbour_n to_o he_o that_o fall_v among_o thief_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o but_o he_o say_v he_o that_o do_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o go_v and_o do_v thou_o in_o like_a manner_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 38_o 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o go_v and_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a town_n and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v martha_n receive_v he_o into_o her_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o she_o have_v a_o sister_n call_v marie_n who_o sit_v also_o at_o our_o lord_n foot_n hear_v his_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o but_o martha_n be_v busy_a about_o much_o service_n who_o stand_v and_o say_v lord_n have_v thou_o no_o care_n that_o my_o sister_n have_v leave_v i_o alone_o to_o serve_v speak_v to_o she_o therefore_o that_o she_o help_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o our_o lord_n answer_v say_v to_o she_o martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v careful_a and_o be_v trouble_v about_o very_o many_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o but_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a ″_o marry_o have_v choose_v the_o best_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n x._o 21._o to_o little_a one_o by_o this_o place_n every_o vulgar_a artificer_n may_v not_o presume_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v all_o truth_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o learned_a for_o christ_n do_v not_o afterward_o endew_a fisher_n and_o vulgar_a man_n nor_o any_o other_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o tongue_n without_o their_o industry_n study_n and_o teach_v though_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o great_a providence_n he_o do_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v clear_a to_o the_o world_n heretic_n that_o all_o nation_n be_v convert_v to_o he_o not_o by_o persuasion_n of_o cunning_a orator_n or_o subtle_a disputer_n but_o by_o the_o plain_a force_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o s._n augustine_n count_v great_a than_o all_o other_o miracle_n further_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o poor_a humble_a obedient_a child_n of_o the_o church_n know_v by_o their_o faith_n the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a rather_o than_o arius_n caluin_n and_o other_o like_a proud_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 28._o this_o do_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o by_o keep_v god_n commandment_n we_o obtain_v life_n everlasting_a not_o only_o by_o believe_v but_o by_o do_v the_o heretic_n say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v this_o commandment_n of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o our_o hart_n keep_v but_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o example_n of_o diverse_a that_o have_v keep_v and_o fulfil_v it_o as_o far_o as_o be_v requisite_a in_o this_o life_n 3._o reg_fw-la 14_o 8._o â—_o par._n 15_o 15._o ps_n 118_o 10._o ecclci_fw-la 47_o 9_o 10._o 4_o reg._n 20_o 3._o 5._o luc._n 1_o 5._o and_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v it_o and_o yet_o by_o christ_n propose_v for_o the_o mean_a to_o obtain_v life_n everlasting_a he_o have_v mock_v this_o lawyer_n and_o other_o and_o not_o teach_v they_o 30._o half_a dead_a here_o be_v signify_v man_n wound_v very_o sore_o in_o his_o understanding_n and_o freewill_a 1._o and_o all_o other_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o yet_o that_o neither_o understanding_n nor_o freewill_a explicate_v nor_o the_o rest_n be_v extinguish_v in_o man_n or_o take_v away_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n signify_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n conc._n this_o samaritane_n be_v christ_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o
also_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o when_o day_n be_v come_v certain_a of_o the_o jew_v gather_v themselves_o together_o &_o â—_o vow_v themselves_o say_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o kill_v paul_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o they_o be_v more_o than_o forty_o man_n that_o have_v make_v this_o conspiracy_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o who_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o ancient_n and_o say_v by_o execration_n we_o have_v vow_v ourselves_o that_o we_o will_v eat_v nothing_o till_o we_o kill_v paul_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o now_o therefore_o give_v you_o knowledge_n to_o the_o tribune_n with_o the_o council_n that_o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o you_o as_o if_o you_o mean_v to_o know_v some_o more_o certainty_n touch_v he_o but_o we_o before_o he_o come_v near_o be_v ready_a for_o to_o kill_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o which_o when_o paul_n sister_n son_n have_v hear_v of_o their_o lie_v in_o wait_n he_o come_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o castle_n and_o tell_v paul_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o paul_n call_v to_o he_o one_o of_o the_o centurion_n say_v bring_v this_o young_a man_n to_o the_o tribune_n for_o he_o have_v some_o thing_n to_o tell_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o villainy_n and_o he_o take_v he_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o tribune_n and_o say_v the_o prisoner_n paul_n desire_v i_o to_o bring_v this_o young_a man_n unto_o thou_o have_v some_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o tribune_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n go_v aside_o with_o he_o apart_o and_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o tell_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o he_o say_v the_o jew_n have_v agree_v to_o desire_v thou_o that_o to_o morrow_v thou_o will_v bring_v forth_o paul_n into_o the_o council_n as_o though_o they_o mean_v to_o inquire_v some_o more_o certainty_n touch_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o but_o do_v not_o thou_o credit_n they_o for_o there_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o more_o than_o forty_o man_n of_o they_o which_o have_v vow_v neither_o to_o eat_v nor_o to_o drink_v till_o they_o kill_v he_o and_o they_o be_v now_o ready_a expect_v thy_o promise_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o the_o tribune_n therefore_o dimiss_v the_o young_a man_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o no_o man_n that_o he_o have_v notify_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o call_v two_o centurion_n he_o say_v to_o they_o make_v ready_a two_o hundred_o soldier_n to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o caesaréa_n and_o seventie_o horseman_n and_o lance_n two_o hundred_o from_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o prepare_v beast_n that_o set_v paul_n on_o they_o may_v bring_v he_o safe_a to_o felix_n the_o precedent_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o for_o he_o fear_v lest_o perhaps_o the_o jew_n may_v take_v he_o away_o and_o kill_v he_o and_o himself_o afterward_o shall_v sustain_v reproach_n as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v take_v money_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o writing_n a_o letter_n contain_v this_o much_o claudius_n lysias_n to_o the_o most_o excellent_a precedent_n felix_n greeting_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o this_o man_n be_v apprehend_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v kill_v of_o they_o i_o come_v in_o with_o the_o band_n deliver_v he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o mean_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o object_v unto_o he_o i_o bring_v he_o down_o into_o their_o council_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o who_o i_o find_v to_o be_v accuse_v concern_v question_n of_o their_o la_o but_o have_v no_o crime_n worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o band_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o of_o embushment_n that_o they_o have_v prepare_v against_o he_o i_o send_v he_o to_o thou_o signify_v also_o to_o the_o accuser_n to_o speak_v before_o thou_o fare_v well_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o the_o soldier_n according_a as_o it_o be_v command_v they_o take_v paul_n bring_v he_o by_o night_n to_o antipatris_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o the_o next_o day_n send_v away_o the_o horseman_n to_o go_v with_o he_o they_o return_v to_o the_o castle_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o who_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o caesaréa_n and_o have_v deliver_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o precedent_n they_o do_v set_v paul_n also_o before_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o when_o he_o have_v read_v and_o have_v ask_v of_o what_o province_n he_o be_v and_o understand_v that_o of_o cilicia_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o i_o will_v hear_v the_o say_v he_o when_o thy_o accuser_n be_v come_v and_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o herod_n palace_n annotation_n chap._n xxiii_o â—_o i_o know_v not_o our_o lord_n say_v s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o answer_v thou_o the_o high_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d teach_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n must_v be_v keep_v priesthood_n say_v nothing_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n 2._o but_o only_o purge_v his_o innocence_n say_v if_o i_o have_v speak_v evil_a bear_v witness_n of_o evil_a but_o if_o well_o why_o smite_v thou_o i_o also_o the_o bless_a apostle_n when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o do_v thou_o assail_v the_o high_a priest_n so_o with_o il_fw-fr word_n speak_v not_o any_o thing_n contumelious_o against_o the_o priest_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v put_v forth_o himself_o stout_o against_o they_o which_o have_v both_o crucify_v our_o 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o have_v now_o also_o lose_v their_o god_n and_o christ_n temple_n and_o priesthood_n but_o though_o in_o false_a and_o spoil_v priest_n yet_o consider_v the_o very_a bare_a shadow_n of_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n he_o say_v i_o know_v not_o brethren_n that_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n by_o which_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n either_o it_o maâ—_n be_v think_v he_o know_v not_o in_o deed_n that_o he_o be_v in_o that_o function_n because_o he_o have_v not_o be_v of_o long_a time_n in_o those_o part_n or_o else_o that_o he_o so_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n of_o the_o jew_n whereby_o he_o know_v this_o man_n not_o to_o be_v true_o any_o priest_n as_o also_o because_o at_o this_o time_n they_o come_v not_o orderly_o to_o it_o by_o succession_n of_o aaron_n and_o law_n of_o moses_n 51._o but_o by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n favour_n *_o as_o be_v say_v before_o tho_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o jesse_n to_o irritate_fw-la they_o he_o frame_v his_o speech_n so_o 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v not_o take_v occasion_n of_o further_a accusation_n against_o he_o 8._o the_o sadducee_n dead_a this_o be_v the_o worst_a heresy_n among_o the_o jew_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o angel_n or_o spirit_n the_o resurrection_n also_o of_o the_o body_n &_o consequent_o as_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n they_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 43._o for_o to_o offer_v or_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a &_o to_o think_v right_o &_o religious_o of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v there_o sequels_fw-fr one_o of_o a_o other_o of_o this_o sect_n of_o sadducee_n be_v as_o eusebius_n write_v li._n 2._o c._n 2d_o ec._n hist_o this_o ananias_n the_o high_a priest_n that_o cause_v paul_n to_o be_v smite_v for_o their_o priesthood_n have_v now_o no_o more_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o right_a judgement_n the_o christian_a priesthood_n be_v then_o establish_v 12._o vow_v themselves_o such_o vow_n other_o or_o execration_n as_o this_o bind_v no_o man_n before_o god_n yea_o they_o must_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v observe_v keep_v it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n either_o to_o vow_v voluntary_o or_o to_o take_v any_o such_o thing_n upon_o a_o man_n for_o fear_n or_o by_o commandment_n for_o example_n if_o thou_o have_v rash_o by_o promise_n vow_v or_o oath_n appoint_v to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o any_o man_n thou_o bind_v not_o thyself_o thereby_o neither_o must_v thou_o keep_v thy_o promise_n if_o thou_o be_v put_v to_o a_o oath_n to_o accuse_v catholic_n for_o serve_v god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o to_o utter_v any_o innocent_a man_n to_o god_n enemy_n and_o he_o thou_o ought_v first_o to_o refuse_v such_o unlawful_a oath_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o constancy_n and_o courage_n so_o to_o do_v yet_o know_v thou_o that_o such_o oath_n bind_v not_o at_o all_o in_o conscience_n and_o law_n of_o god_n but_o may_v and_o must_v be_v break_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n for_o to_o make_v or_o take_v such_o vow_n or_o oath_n be_v one_o sin_n aâ—d_v to_o keep_v they_o 9_o be_v a_o other_o far_o great_a as_o when_o herode_fw-la to_o keep_v his_o oath_n kill_v john_n baptist_n and_o such_o vow_n and_o oath_n to_o god_n as_o these_o be_v
verse_n 27_o for_o the_o hart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v waâ—en_o gross_a 10_o and_o with_o their_o ear_n have_v they_o heavy_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n 40._o they_o have_v shut_v 40_o leave_v perhaps_o they_o may_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n 8_o and_o understand_v with_o their_o hart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o heal_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o be_v it_o know_v therefore_o to_o you_o that_o this_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o will_v hear_v âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n the_o jew_n go_v out_o from_o he_o have_v much_o question_n among_o themselves_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o he_o tarry_v full_o two_o year_n in_o his_o hire_a lodging_n and_o he_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v into_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o â—eaching_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o confidence_n without_o prohibition_n annotation_n chap._n xxviii_o â—_o shake_v of_o the_o beast_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n marc._n 16_o that_o venomous_a serpent_n shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v fulfil_v not_o in_o all_o believer_n but_o in_o such_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n as_o s._n paul_n have_v who_o here_o a_o viper_n by_o nature_n so_o venomous_a that_o the_o people_n think_v he_o shall_v have_v die_v out_o of_o hand_n day_n do_v no_o whit_n annoy_v he_o extinguish_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o beast_n 1._o yea_o and_o as_o the_o christian_a people_n there_o till_o this_o day_n believe_v by_o s._n paul_n prayer_n the_o island_n be_v deliver_v for_o ever_o from_o all_o such_o venomous_a serpent_n in_o so_o much_o that_o child_n there_o play_v with_o scorpion_n ever_o since_o that_o time_n and_o pilgrim_n daily_o carry_v with_o they_o piece_n of_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o s._n paul_n abode_n by_o which_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o heal_v they_o which_o in_o other_o country_n adjoin_v be_v bite_v of_o scorpion_n saint_n the_o medicine_n therefore_o be_v call_v s._n paul_n grace_n the_o heretic_n that_o know_v not_o the_o power_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o miraculous_a virtue_n give_v to_o his_o saint_n marvel_v and_o blaspheme_v when_o they_o bear_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o certain_a country_n attribute_v sometime_o to_o god_n miracle_n do_v by_o his_o saint_n â—_o as_o though_o that_o be_v not_o possible_a or_o be_v not_o as_o much_o to_o god_n honour_n and_o more_o than_o thing_n procede_v only_o of_o natural_a cause_n such_o profane_a man_n will_v not_o have_v attribute_v the_o holsomâ—es_n of_o the_o water_n of_o jericho_n to_o eliseus_n his_o virtue_n and_o miracle_n 19_o amend_v they_o by_o cast_v salt_n into_o they_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o express_o testify_v the_o same_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o all_o faithful_a man_n to_o refer_v such_o thing_n to_o god_n when_o any_o just_a occasion_n be_v give_v thereunto_o rather_o than_o to_o nature_n though_o the_o incredulous_a do_v always_o contrary_a for_o fear_v of_o superstition_n &_o dishonour_v god_n as_o though_o this_o escape_n of_o drown_a may_v better_o and_o more_o to_o god_n glory_n be_v refert_v to_o chance_n and_o the_o mariner_n industry_n then_o to_o s._n paul_n prayer_n and_o extraordinary_a work_v â—0_n chain_n hâ—onoured_v i_o will_v wish_v now_o say_v s._n chrystome_n to_o be_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o place_n where_o these_o chain_n remain_v and_o to_o see_v the_o â—etters_n which_o devil_n fear_v and_o angel_n reverence_n homil_n 5_o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antiochenum_fw-la see_v also_o s._n gregory_n lib._n â—_o episto_fw-la â—0_n of_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o s._n paul_n chain_n and_o that_o he_o send_v to_o the_o empress_n constantia_n some_o dust_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d of_o for_o a_o great_a relic_n and_o holy_a gift_n 22._o concern_v this_o sect_n the_o heretic_n of_o all_o sort_n comfort_v themselves_o much_o when_o they_o find_v here_o or_o else_o where_o the_o christian_a faith_n call_v of_o the_o jew_n or_o incredulous_a person_n a_o sect_n or_o a_o heresy_n call_v &_o sometime_o in_o contempt_n of_o christ_n person_n the_o master_n of_o the_o same_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarene_o as_o though_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v as_o well_o err_v in_o name_v their_o doctrine_n heresy_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n might_n and_o do_v miss_v in_o condemn_v christian_a religion_n for_o a_o heresy_n or_o as_o though_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n be_v as_o well_o prove_v and_o try_v to_o be_v no_o heresy_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o scripture_n miracle_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o age_n as_o christ_n bless_a doctrine_n be_v whereas_o in_o deed_n the_o protestant_n doctrine_n be_v evident_o convince_v to_o be_v heretical_a by_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o christ_n religion_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o not_o a_o heresy_n and_o whosoever_o can_v deduce_v the_o christian_a faith_n from_o adam_n to_o this_o day_n through_o out_o all_o the_o father_n patriarch_n prophet_n priest_n apostle_n and_o bishop_n by_o descent_n and_o succession_n of_o all_o law_n and_o state_n of_o true_a worshipper_n and_o believer_n which_o be_v the_o only_a or_o special_a way_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v no_o heresy_n he_o shall_v by_o the_o same_o mean_v all_o at_o once_o prove_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o heresy_n and_o a_o false_a sect_n that_o the_o jew_n therefore_o and_o ill_a man_n in_o all_o place_n contradict_v the_o christian_a religion_n call_v it_o a_o heresy_n or_o a_o sect_n as_o though_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n of_o some_o certain_a sectmaister_n other_o they_o god_n himself_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o call_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n heresy_n in_o the_o worst_a part_n that_o can_v be_v and_o in_o the_o worst_a sort_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v right_a and_o most_o just_o the_o end_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereunto_o we_o join_v for_o the_o reader_n behalf_n two_o table_n of_o the_o two_o chief_a apostle_n and_o a_o note_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o say_a book_n and_o a_o supply_n of_o some_o thing_n not_o there_o mention_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v special_o the_o jest_n of_o the_o two_o principal_a apostle_n ss_z peter_n and_o paul_n in_o such_o order_n of_o time_n and_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o from_o christ_n nativitia_n and_o ascension_n as_o they_o be_v do_v so_o â—â—r_a as_o by_o holy_a scripture_n or_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n may_v be_v gather_v wherein_o though_o be_v be_v not_o possible_a to_o set_v down_o the_o procise_n and_o undoubted_a time_n or_o year_n of_o every_o thing_n because_o neither_o s._n luke_n nor_o other_o do_v note_n particular_o and_o orderly_o the_o moment_n of_o every_o action_n of_o the_o say_a apostle_n noâ—_n we_o follow_v the_o most_o probable_a and_o plain_a 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a writer_n annot_v whereby_o the_o studious_a reader_n may_v easy_o discover_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o protestant_n 15._o that_o can_v find_v no_o time_n when_o *_o peter_n may_v possible_o come_v to_o rome_n be_v bishop_n and_o die_v there_o diverse_a thing_n in_o s._n paul_n act_n be_v no_o less_o hard_a to_o reconcile_v to_o the_o course_n of_o s._n luke_n narration_n 1._o than_o any_o thing_n touch_v the_o history_n of_o s._n peter_n namely_o his_o *_o three_o year_n preach_v in_o arabia_n all_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a whether_o we_o bite_v the_o very_a just_a time_n or_o no_o and_o how_o so_o ever_o author_n differ_v about_o the_o same_o a_o table_n of_o s._n peter_n tiberij_fw-la nat._n dni_fw-la ascen_n  _fw-fr 18_o 34_o 1_o peter_n cause_v the_o disciple_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o other_o apostle_n in_o judas_n room_n act._n 1._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr receive_v with_o the_o rest_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o whit-sunday_n 18_o he_o make_v the_o first_o sermon_n 34_o and_o convert_v 3000._o act._n 2._o 1_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n cure_v one_o bear_v lame_a preach_v christ_n and_o penance_n to_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o 5000_o believe_v act._n 3_o &_o 4._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n be_v imprison_v release_v again_o threaten_v and_o command_v to_o preach_v no_o more_o but_o he_o with_o john_n answer_v that_o they_o must_v obey_v god_n more_o than_o man_n act._n 4._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_o striketh_z to_o death_n with_o a_o word_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n for_o sacrilege_n act._n 5._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n be_v send_v
be_v circumcise_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o moses_n for_o such_o carnal_a respect_n they_o trust_v in_o themselves_o as_o though_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v unseparable_o bind_v unto_o they_o attribute_v also_o so_o much_o to_o their_o own_o work_n which_o they_o think_v they_o do_v of_o themselves_o be_v holpen_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o la_o that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n but_o look_v for_o such_o a_o christ_n as_o shall_v be_v like_o other_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o make_v they_o great_a man_n temporal_o hereupon_o do_v s._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o show_v both_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o jew_n moreover_o to_o admonish_v both_o the_o christian_a gentile_n not_o to_o receive_v circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n la_o in_o no_o wise_a and_o the_o jew_v also_o not_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o to_o understand_v that_o now_o christ_n be_v come_v they_o must_v cease_v again_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o of_o his_o death_n that_o without_o it_o neither_o the_o gentile_n can_v be_v save_v no_o nor_o the_o jew_n by_o no_o work_n that_o they_o can_v do_v of_o themselves_o although_o they_o be_v also_o holpen_v by_o the_o law_n tell_v they_o what_o be_v good_a &_o what_o be_v bad_a for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o be_v sinner_n and_o therefore_o also_o impotent_a or_o infirm_a and_o the_o law_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n and_o give_v strength_n to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o it_o give_v knowledge_n of_o but_o this_o be_v god_n only_o able_a to_o do_v and_o for_o christ_n sake_n only_o will_v he_o do_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v make_v his_o member_n be_v incorporat_a into_o his_o body_n which_o be_v his_o catholic_a church_n for_o so_o although_o they_o never_o yet_o do_v good_a work_n but_o all_o ill_a they_o shall_v have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o new_a strength_n withal_o to_o make_v they_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n la_o yea_o &_o their_o work_n after_o this_o shall_v be_v so_o gracious_a in_o god_n sight_n that_o for_o they_o he_o will_v give_v they_o lift_v everlasting_a this_o be_v the_o necessity_n this_o be_v also_o the_o fruit_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o be_v exhort_v all_o both_o gentile_n and_o jew_n as_o to_o receive_v it_o humble_o so_o also_o to_o perseuêre_fw-la in_o it_o constant_o unto_o the_o end_n against_o all_o seduction_n of_o heresy_n and_o against_o all_o terror_n of_o persecution_n and_o to_o walk_v all_o their_o time_n in_o good_a work_n as_o now_o god_n have_v make_v they_o able_a to_o do_v the_o same_o doctrine_n do_v the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v unto_o this_o day_n most_o exact_o work_n to_o wit_n that_o no_o work_n of_o the_o unbelieved_a or_o unbaptise_v whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n can_v save_v they_o no_o nor_o of_o any_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a although_o he_o be_v baptize_v because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n yea_o more_o than_o that_o no_o work_n of_o any_o that_o be_v not_o a_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n although_o otherwise_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o continue_v within_o his_o church_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v not_o in_o grace_n but_o in_o mortal_a sin_n no_o work_n that_o he_o do_v be_v meritorious_a or_o able_a to_o save_v he_o this_o very_a same_o be_v s._n paul_n doctrine_n work_n he_o deni_v to_o the_o work_n of_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n all_o virtue_n to_o justify_v or_o to_o save_v neither_o require_v he_o a_o man_n to_o have_v have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n or_o to_o have_v keep_v it_o afortime_n as_o though_o otherwise_o he_o may_v not_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v christen_v he_o require_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o keep_v god_n commandment_n by_o avoid_v of_o all_o sin_n and_o do_v good_a work_n and_o to_o such_o a_o man_n good_a work_n he_o attribute_v as_o much_o virtue_n as_o any_o catholic_a of_o this_o time_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v certain_a at_o that_o time_n as_o also_o all_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o our_o time_n who_o s._n peter_n term_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a 3._o who_o read_v s._n paul_n epistle_n do_v misconstrue_v his_o meaning_n as_o though_o he_o require_v not_o good_a work_n no_o more_o after_o baptism_n then_o before_o baptism_n but_o hold_v that_o only_a faith_n do_v justify_v and_o save_v a_o man_n thereupon_o the_o other_o apostle_n write_v their_o epistle_n as_o s._n augustine_n note_v in_o these_o word_n 31._o therefore_o because_o this_o opinion_n ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la obtinendam_fw-la sufficere_fw-la solam_fw-la sidem_fw-la that_o only_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o obtain_v salvation_n be_v then_o rise_v the_o other_o apostolical_a epistle_n of_o peter_n john_n james_n jude_n do_v against_o it_o special_o direct_v their_o intention_n to_o avouch_v vehement_o fidem_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la prodesse_fw-la that_o say_v without_o work_n profit_v nothing_o as_o also_o paul_n himself_o do_v not_o define_v it_o to_o be_v quamlibet_fw-la fidem_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la creditur_fw-la whatsoever_o manner_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o that_o wholesome_a &_o express_a euangelical_n faith_n who_o work_n proceed_v from_o love_n 5._o and_o the_o faith_n quoth_v he_o that_o work_v by_o love_n whereupon_o that_o faith_n which_o some_o think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n 1â—_n he_o so_o affirm_v to_o profit_v nothing_o that_o he_o say_v if_o i_o shall_v have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o he_o therefore_o that_o will_v not_o err_v in_o this_o point_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o read_v either_o s._n paul_n epistle_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v stick_v fast_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 3._o which_o church_n s._n paul_n term_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n assure_v himself_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n there_o find_v to_o he_o as_o contrary_a hereunto_o he_o fail_v of_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o bear_v always_o in_o his_o mind_n the_o admonition_n of_o s._n peter_n 3._o say_v as_o also_o our_o most_o dear_a brother_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v to_o he_o have_v write_v to_o you_o as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o which_o be_v certain_a thing_n hard_a to_o understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n you_o therefore_o brethren_n foreknow_v take_v heed_n lest_o you_o be_v lead_v amiss_o by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o unwise_o and_o fall_v away_o from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n the_o time_n when_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v write_v and_o the_o argument_n thereof_o the_o history_n of_o s._n paul_n until_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n s._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v exact_o and_o though_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o his_o epistle_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o they_o he_o write_v before_o he_o come_v there_o to_o wit_n the_o too_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n and_o this_o to_o the_o roman_n &_o *_o as_o it_o seem_v before_o they_o all_o 2._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n wherein_o yet_o because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o fouretenth_fw-mi year_n after_o his_o conversion_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o preach_v so_o long_o without_o any_o writing_n and_o this_o order_n may_v thus_o brief_o be_v gather_v first_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o galatian_n act._n 16_o and_o pass_v through_o phrygia_n and_o the_o country_n of_o galatia_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_v himself_o also_o gal._n 1_o we_o evangelize_v to_o you_o and_o gal._n 4_o i_o evangelize_v to_o you_o heretofore_o after_o which_o the_o false_a apostle_n come_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o receive_v circumcision_n whereupon_o he_o say_v gal._n 1_o i_o marvel_v that_o thus_o so_o soon_o you_o be_v transfer_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o other_o gospel_n and_o wish_v therefore_o gal._n 4._o saying_n and_o i_o will_v i_o be_v with_o you_o now_o and_o according_o he_o come_v unto_o they_o afterward_o as_o we_o read_v act._n 18_o walk_v in_o order_n through_o the_o country_n of_o galatia_n and_o phrygia_fw-la confirm_v all_o the_o disciple_n at_o which_o time_n also_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o take_v order_n with_o they_o about_o those_o contribution_n
writing_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o preach_v unto_o they_o for_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a commission_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n 28._o to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n how_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o testament_n be_v a_o other_o part_n of_o god_n providence_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o not_o necessary_a for_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a as_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o preach_v unto_o be_v for_o every_o one_o of_o age_n and_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o commission_n write_v little_a many_o of_o they_o write_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o s._n paul_n that_o write_v most_o write_v but_o little_a in_o comparison_n of_o his_o preach_n nor_o to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o preach_v before_o 17._o life_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o 10._o to_o the_o hebrews_n he_o show_v by_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n abacue_n that_o the_o just_a though_o he_o live_v here_o in_o peregrination_n and_o see_v not_o present_o nor_o enjoy_v the_o life_n everlasting_a promise_v to_o he_o yet_o hold_v fast_o the_o hope_n thereof_o by_o faith_n in_o this_o place_n he_o apply_v the_o prophets_n word_n further_o to_o this_o sense_n whatsoever_o that_o it_o be_v our_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o catholic_a belief_n say_v s._n augustine_n li._n â—_o count_n â—_o ep_v pelag._n which_o make_v a_o just_a man_n and_o distinguish_v between_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o that_o by_o the_o la_o of_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o la_o of_o work_n whereof_o it_o rise_v that_o the_o jew_n the_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o the_o heretic_n though_o they_o excel_v in_o all_o work_n of_o moral_a virtue_n can_v not_o yet_o be_v just_a and_o a_o catholic_a christian_a man_n live_v but_o a_o ordinary_a honest_a life_n either_o not_o sin_v great_o or_o supply_v his_o fault_n by_o penance_n be_v just_a and_o this_o difference_n rise_v by_o faith_n not_o that_o faith_n can_v save_v any_o man_n without_o work_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o reprobate_a faith_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o holy_a doctor_n say_v but_o that_o which_o work_v by_o charity_n and_o therefore_o remit_v sin_n and_o make_v one_o just_a see_v s._n augustine_n place_n 18._o be_v reveal_v faith_n by_o all_o the_o passage_n follow_a you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n la_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o preach_v faith_n though_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o be_v first_o always_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o teach_v virtuous_a life_n and_o good_a work_n and_o to_o denounce_v damnation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o commit_v dealdy_o sin_n and_o repent_v not_o and_o again_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_o lack_v of_o faith_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o all_o other_o act_v do_v against_o god_n commandment_n 26._o have_v deliver_v they_o up_o sin_n as_o he_o say_v here_o god_n deliver_v they_o up_o so_o to_o the_o ephesian_n c._n 4_o 19_o he_o say_v of_o the_o same_o person_n and_o thing_n they_o deliver_v themselves_o up_o to_o all_o uncleanness_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v here_o that_o god_n do_v drive_v force_n or_o cause_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n as_o diverse_a blasphemous_a heretic_n do_v hold_v further_o but_o only_o that_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n for_o their_o own_o deserve_v and_o for_o due_a punishment_n of_o their_o former_a grevous_a offence_n he_o withhold_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o and_o so_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v further_o into_o other_o sin_n as_o for_o their_o crime_n of_o idolatry_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o unnatural_a abomination_n as_o now_o for_o heresy_n he_o take_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n from_o many_o and_o so_o they_o fall_v headlong_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o turpitude_n as_o contrariwise_o for_o ill_a life_n he_o suffer_v many_o to_o fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n let_v every_o one_o that_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o ldolatrie_n of_o this_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o these_o new_a sect_n look_v well_o into_o his_o owneconscience_n whether_o his_o forsake_v the_o true_a god_n may_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o punishment_n of_o his_o former_a or_o present_a ill_a life_n which_o he_o live_v 12._o worthy_a of_o death_n venial_a here_o you_o see_v why_o the_o church_n take_v some_o sin_n to_o be_v deadly_a and_o call_v they_o mortal_a to_o wit_n because_o all_o thaâ—_n do_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o damnation_n other_o be_v venial_a that_o be_v to_o say_v pardonable_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o worthy_a of_o damnation_n chap._n ii_o nâ—w_o also_o he_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o lew_n can_v be_v save_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o which_o they_o do_v so_o much_o brag_n against_o the_o gentile_n see_v they_o do_v notwithstanding_o sin_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v 14_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o true_a lieu_n be_v the_o christian_n though_o he_o be_v a_o gentil_n who_o by_o grace_n in_o his_o hart_n do_v the_o good_a work_n that_o the_o law_n command_v verse_n 1_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n whosoever_o ″_o thou_o be_v that_o iudge_v for_o wherein_o thou_o iudge_v a_o other_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o for_o thou_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o thou_o '_o iudge_v âœ_o verse_n two_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o verity_n upon_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o do_v thou_o suppose_v this_o o_o man_n that_o iudge_v they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o do_v the_o same_o that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o or_o ″_o do_v thou_o contemn_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o patience_n and_o longanimity_n not_o know_v that_o the_o benignity_n of_o god_n bring_v thou_o to_o penance_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o but_o according_a to_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a hart_n thou_o heap_a to_o thyself_o wrath_n in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o who_o will_v *_o render_v to_o every_o man_n ″_o according_a to_o his_o work_n 4â—_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o to_o they_o true_o that_o according_a to_o patience_n in_o good_a work_n 13_o seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o incorruption_n life_n eternal_a âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o contention_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o give_v credit_n to_o iniquity_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o work_v evil_a of_o the_o jewe_n first_o and_o of_o the_o gentile_a greek_a âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o one_o that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o to_o the_o greek_a 34._o âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o *_o there_o be_v no_o acception_n of_o person_n with_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o whosoever_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v and_o whosoever_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n by_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o *_o ″_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a with_o god_n 21_o but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n ″_o shall_v be_v justify_v 22_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n natural_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o law_n the_o same_o not_o have_v the_o law_n themselves_o be_v a_o la_o to_o themselves_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o who_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n give_v testimony_n to_o they_o and_o among_o themselves_o mutual_o their_o thought_n accuse_v or_o also_o defend_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v surname_v a_o jew_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o law_n and_o do_v glory_n in_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o know_a his_n will_v and_o approve_v the_o more_o profitable_a thing_n instruct_v by_o the_o law_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o presume_v thou_o thyself_o be_v a_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a a_o light_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o foolish_a a_o master_n of_o infant_n have_v the_o form_n of_o science_n &_o of_o verity_n in_o the_o law._n âœ_o verse_n 21_o thou_o therefore_o other_o that_o teach_v a_o other_o teach_v not_o thyself_o that_o preach_v man_n ought_v not_o to_o steal_v thou_o steal_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o that_o say_v man_n shall_v not_o commit_v advoutrie_n thou_o commit_v advoutrie_n
law_n or_o in_o the_o name_n either_o of_o jew_n or_o christian_n but_o in_o do_v good_a work_n and_o keep_v the_o law_n by_o god_n grace_n 29._o in_o spirit_n not_o letter_n the_o outward_a ceremony_n sacrament_n threat_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n spirit_n be_v call_v the_o letter_n the_o inward_a work_v of_o god_n in_o man_n hart_n and_o indue_a he_o with_o faith_n jewe_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o with_o love_n like_v will_v and_o ability_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o carnal_a jew_n be_v a_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o he_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o true_a believe_a gentil_n observe_v by_o god_n grace_n in_o hart_n and_o in_o god_n sight_n that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o carnal_a sign_n 3._o be_v a_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o justify_v by_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o letter_n s._n augustine_n make_v a_o famous_a work_n very_o necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o epistle_n chap._n iii_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v pass_v the_o heathen_a gentile_n in_o god_n benefit_n 9_o but_o not_o in_o their_o own_o work_n conclude_v that_o he_o have_v show_v both_o jew_n and_o gentil_n to_o be_v sinner_n 18_o and_o therefore_o infer_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o way_n to_o salvation_n indifferent_a to_o both_o which_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n their_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v they_o verse_n 1_o what_o preeminence_n then_o have_v the_o jew_n or_o what_o be_v the_o profit_n of_o circumcision_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o much_o by_o all_o mean_n first_o sure_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o what_o if_o certain_a of_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v have_v their_o incredulity_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n frustrate_v 33._o âœ_o verse_n 4_o god_n forbid_v but_o *_o god_n be_v true_a &_o *_o man_n every_o man_n a_o liar_n 11._o as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o word_n 6._o and_o overcome_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o but_o ″_o if_o our_o iniquity_n commend_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v be_v god_n unjust_a that_o execute_v wrath_n i_o speak_v according_a to_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o god_n forbid_v otherwise_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v this_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o if_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n have_v abound_v in_o my_o lie_n unto_o his_o glory_n why_o be_o i_o also_o yet_o judge_v as_o a_o sinner_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o not_o as_o we_o be_v blaspheme_v and_o as_o some_o report_v we_o to_o say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o there_o may_v come_v good_a who_o damnation_n be_v just_a âœ_o verse_n 9_o what_o then_o do_v we_o excel_v they_o no_o not_o so_o for_o we_o have_v argue_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_n all_o to_o be_v under_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 3._o that_o ″_o there_o be_v not_o any_o man_n just_a âœ_o verse_n 11_o there_o be_v not_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v not_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o al_n have_v decline_v they_o be_v become_v unprofitable_a together_o there_o be_v not_o that_o do_v good_a there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o 11._o âœ_o verse_n 13_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n with_o their_o tongue_n they_o deal_v deceiteful_o 4_o the_o venom_n serpent_n of_o asp_n under_o their_o lip_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o who_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o malediction_n and_o bitterness_n 7._o âœ_o verse_n 15_o their_o foot_n swift_a to_o shede_v blood_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o destruction_n and_o infelicity_n in_o their_o way_n 7._o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v 16_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n speak_v 2._o to_o they_o it_o speak_v that_o be_v in_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v make_v subject_n to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o because_o *_o ″_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v before_o he_o 16._o for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o but_o now_o without_o the_o law_n ″_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v testify_v by_o the_o la_o and_o the_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o 6._o believe_v in_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v need_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o justify_v thereunto_o gratis_o by_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o who_o god_n have_v propose_v a_o propitiatour_n propitiation_n '_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o show_v of_o his_o justice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o former_a sin_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o in_o the_o toleration_n of_o god_n to_o the_o show_v of_o his_o justice_n in_o this_o time_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o justify_v he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o where_o be_v then_o thy_o boast_n it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o la_o of_o deed_n no_o but_o by_o the_o la_o of_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o for_o we_o account_v a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v ″_o by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law._n âœ_o verse_n 29_o be_v he_o god_n of_o the_o jew_v only_o be_v he_o not_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n yes_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o for_o it_o be_v one_o god_n that_o justifi_v circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o prepuce_fw-la by_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o do_v we_o then_o destroy_v the_o law_n by_o faith_n god_n forbid_v but_o we_o do_v establish_v the_o law._n annotation_n chap._n iii_o 5._o if_o your_o iniquity_n no_o marvel_v that_o many_o now_o a_o daâ—es_n deduce_v false_a and_o detestable_a conclusion_n out_o of_o this_o apostle_n high_a and_o hard_a write_n 3._o see_v that_o s._n peter_n note_v it_o in_o his_o day_n wicked_a and_o himself_o here_o confess_v that_o his_o preach_n and_o speech_n be_v then_o false_o misconstrue_v as_o though_o he_o â—ad_v teach_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n ill_a life_n and_o incredulity_n have_v be_v direct_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n more_o mercy_n and_o that_o therefore_o sin_n come_v of_o god_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o consequent_o that_o man_n may_v or_o shall_v do_v ill_a 2d_o that_o good_a may_v ensue_v thereof_o which_o blasphemous_a construction_n they_o take_v of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a word_n 4._o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o do_v grace_n more_o abound_v and_o the_o law_n enter_v in_o that_o sin_n may_v abound_v and_o our_o our_o of_o the_o psalm_n 50._o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o word_n and_o overcome_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v as_o though_o he_o mean_v that_o man_n do_v sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v be_v justify_v and_o at_o all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o forewarn_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n own_o defence_n and_o protestation_n that_o he_o never_o mean_v such_o horrible_a thing_n sin_n yet_o the_o wicked_a also_o of_o this_o time_n do_v stumble_v and_o fall_v but_o the_o true_a meaning_n be_v in_o all_o such_o place_n that_o god_n can_v and_o do_v when_o it_o please_v he_o convert_v those_o sin_n which_o man_n commit_v against_o he_o and_o his_o commandment_n to_o his_o glory_n though_o the_o sin_n themselves_o stand_v not_o with_o he_o will_v intention_n nor_o honour_n but_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v commit_v that_o any_o good_a may_v fall_v for_o what_o good_a so_o ever_o accidental_o fall_v it_o procee_v not_o of_o the_o sin_n but_o of_o god_n mercy_n that_o can_v pardon_v and_o of_o his_o omnipotency_n that_o can_v turn_v ill_a to_o good_a and_o therefore_o against_o those_o earnal_a interpretation_n s._n paul_n very_o careful_o &_o diligent_o give_v reason_n also_o in_o this_o place_n v._o 6_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a because_o god_n can_v not_o just_o punish_v any_o man_n nor_o sit_v in_o judgement_n at_o the_o late_a day_n for_o sin_n without_o plain_a injury_n if_o either_o himself_o will_v have_v sin_n commit_v or_o man_n may_v do_v it_o to_o his_o glory_n therefore_o let_v all_o sincere_a reader_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o special_o of_o s._n
for_o he_o be_v god_n minister_v unto_o thou_o for_o good_a but_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a fear_n for_o he_o ″_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n without_o cause_n for_o he_o be_v god_n minister_n a_o revenger_n unto_o wrath_n to_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a âœ_o verse_n 5_o therefore_o be_v subject_a of_o necessity_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o for_o therefore_o ″_o you_o give_v tribute_n also_o for_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n serve_v unto_o this_o purpose_n 21._o âœ_o verse_n 7_o render_v therefore_o to_o all_o man_n their_o dew_n epiphanie_n *_o to_o who_o tribute_n tribute_n to_o who_o custom_n custom_n to_o who_o fear_n fear_v to_o whon_fw-mi honour_n honour_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o owe_v no_o man_n any_o thing_n but_o that_o you_o love_v one_o a_o other_o for_o he_o that_o love_v his_o neighbour_n 13._o have_v commandment_n fulfil_v the_o la_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v advoutrie_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o commandment_n 18._o it_o be_v comprise_v in_o this_o word_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o the_o love_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n work_v no_o evil_a love_n therefore_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o la_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o that_o know_v the_o season_n advent_a that_o it_o be_v now_o the_o hour_n for_o we_o to_o rise_v from_o sleep_n for_o now_o our_o salvation_n be_v near_a than_o when_o we_o believe_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o the_o night_n be_v pass_v and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v of_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o do_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o as_o in_o the_o day_n let_v we_o walk_v honest_o not_o in_o banketing_n and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chambering_n and_o impudicity_n not_o in_o contention_n and_o emulation_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o do_v you_o on_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ⊢_o and_o make_v not_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n in_o concupiscenee_n annotation_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a because_o the_o apostle_n preach_v liberty_n by_o christ_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n and_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v all_o the_o faithful_a both_o example_n and_o commandment_n to_o obey_v god_n more_o than_o man_n and_o withal_o ever_o charge_v they_o express_o to_o be_v obedient_a and_o subject_a to_o their_o prelate_n as_o to_o they_o which_o have_v cure_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n place_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o in_o those_o day_n new_o convert_v that_o think_v they_o solue_v free_a from_o all_o temporal_a botestat_n carnal_a lord_n and_o humane_a creature_n or_o power_n whereupon_o the_o bondman_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v loose_a from_o his_o servitude_n the_o subject_n from_o his_o sovereign_n be_v he_o emperor_n king_n duke_z or_o what_o other_o secular_a case_n magistrate_n so_o ever_o special_o the_o prince_n of_o those_o day_n be_v heathen_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o christ_n religion_n for_o which_o cause_n and_o for_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v untrue_o charge_v of_o their_o adversary_n that_o they_o withdrew_n man_n from_o order_n and_o obedience_n to_o civil_a law_n and_o officer_n s._n paul_n here_o as_o s._n peter_n do_v 1_o chap._n 2._o clear_v himself_o and_o express_o charge_v every_o man_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o temporal_a prince_n and_o superior_a not_o every_o man_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o office_n or_o superiority_n but_o every_o one_o to_o he_o who_o god_n have_v put_v in_o authority_n over_o he_o by_o that_o he_o be_v his_o master_n lord_n king_n or_o such_o like_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o to_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o regiment_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o most_o part_n be_v pagan_n who_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o will_n man_n to_o obey_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o they_o in_o such_o thing_n only_o as_o 〈…〉_o and_o what_o other_o cause_n so_o ever_o consist_v with_o god_n holy_a will_n and_o ordinance_n 29._o for_o *_o against_o god_n no_o power_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n god_n s._n chrysostome_n here_o note_v that_o power_n 〈◊〉_d &_o superiority_n be_v god_n ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o ofâ—somes_n all_o prince_n because_o to_o any_o may_v usur_v 〈◊〉_d who_o reign_n by_o his_o permission_n only_o and_o not_o by_o his_o appointment_n nor_o all_o action_n that_o every_o one_o do_v in_o and_o by_o his_o sovereign_a power_n as_o juâ—ians_n apostaste_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o catholic_n 〈…〉_o oppression_n of_o the_o israelite_n achaâ—s_n persecution_n of_o the_o prophet_n neros_n execute_v of_o the_o apostle_n herod_n and_o pilat_n condemn_v of_o christ_n all_o which_o thing_n god_n permit_v they_o by_o he_o abuse_v of_o their_o power_n to_o accomplish_v 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o cause_v and_o ordinance_n 2._o they_o that_o resist_v superior_n whosoever_o resist_v or_o obei_v not_o his_o lawful_a superior_a in_o those_o cause_n wherein_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o withstand_v god_n appointment_n &_o sin_v â—oadly_o and_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v both_o in_o this_o world_n by_o his_o superior_a and_o by_o god_n in_o the_o next_o life_n for_o in_o temporal_a government_n and_o cause_n the_o christian_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v their_o heathen_a imperour_n though_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o deâ—â—ation_n to_o obey_v their_o apostle_n and_o prelate_n and_o not_o to_o obey_v their_o king_n or_o emperor_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v our_o superior_n it_o be_v mean_v always_o and_o only_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o may_v lawful_o command_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v our_o superior_n 4._o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o special_o of_o temporal_a power_n we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o sword_n power_n tribute_n &_o external_a compulsion_n which_o he_o here_o attribute_v to_o they_o and_o the_o christian_a man_n than_o have_v no_o doubt_n whether_o they_o shall_v obey_v their_o spiritual_a power_n but_o now_o the_o disease_n be_v clean_o contrary_a for_o all_o be_v give_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o spiritual_a which_o express_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a there_o unto_o as_o to_o christ_n own_o word_n and_o will_n superiority_n there_o be_v heretic_n call_v begardi_n that_o take_v away_o all_o rule_n and_o superiority_n the_o wâ—â—lefists_n will_v obey_v nor_o prince_n nor_o prelate_n if_o he_o be_v once_o in_o deadly_a sin_n the_o protestant_n of_o our_o time_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o all_o country_n where_o the_o secular_a sword_n be_v draw_v against_o their_o sect_n care_v neither_o for_o the_o one_o nor_o for_o the_o other_o though_o they_o extol_v only_o the_o secular_a when_o it_o make_v for_o they_o superior_n the_o catholic_n only_o most_o humble_o obey_v both_o even_o according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n the_o one_o in_o temporal_a cause_n and_o the_o other_o in_o spiritual_a in_o which_o order_n both_o these_o state_n have_v bless_o flourish_v in_o all_o christian_a country_n ever_o since_o christeâ—_n time_n and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a way_n to_o preserve_v both_o as_o one_o day_n all_o the_o world_n shall_v confess_v with_o us._n 6._o ten_o give_v tribute_n though_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o serve_v his_o temporal_a prince_n with_o his_o good_n 17._o by_o tribute_n of_o what_o other_o lawful_a tax_n and_o subsidy_n so_o ever_o yet_o they_o may_v exempt_v by_o privilege_n who_o they_o think_v good_a tribute_n as_o in_o all_o country_n christian_a priest_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n who_o minister_n they_o be_v have_v by_o the_o grant_v and_o ancient_a charter_n or_o king_n be_v he_o except_v and_o exempt_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v never_o unready_a to_o serve_v voluntare_o their_o sovereign_a in_o all_o common_a cause_n with_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v see_v annot._n in_o mat._n 17_o 26._o â—â—_o not_o in_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o very_a place_n which_o s._n augustine_n that_o glorious_a doctor_n conversion_n be_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n direct_v unto_o at_o his_o first_o miraculous_a and_o happy_a conversion_n not_o only_o to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o also_o to_o perpetual_a continency_n by_o this_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n tolle_o lege_fw-la tolle_o lege_fw-la take_v up_o and_o read_v take_v up_o
″_o much_o more_o the_o ministry_n of_o justice_n abound_v in_o glory_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o neither_o be_v it_o glorify_v which_o in_o this_o part_n be_v glorious_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o excel_a glory_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v make_v void_a be_v by_o glory_n much_o more_o that_o which_o abide_v be_v in_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o have_v therefore_o such_o hope_n we_o use_v much_o confidence_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o not_o *_o as_o moses_n put_v a_o vele_n upon_o his_o face_n 33._o that_o the_o child_n of_o israël_n may_v not_o behold_v his_o face_n which_o be_v make_v void_a âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o their_o sense_n be_v dull_v for_o until_o this_o present_a day_n ″_o the_o self_n same_o vele_n in_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n remain_v unrevealed_a because_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v make_v void_a âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o until_o this_o present_a day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v a_o vele_n be_v put_v upon_o their_o hart_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o our_o lord_n the_o vele_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o 24_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o *_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v ″_o liberty_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o we_o all_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o face_n reveal_v be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n unto_o glory_n as_o of_o our_o lord_n spirit_n annotation_n chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n paper_n s._n paul_n and_o other_o holy_a writer_n of_o scripture_n do_v set_v down_o many_o thing_n in_o writing_n by_o pen_n ink_n and_o paper_n all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o special_a and_o proper_a book_n of_o christ_n truth_n and_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o external_a writing_n in_o those_o dead_a creature_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o these_o truth_n and_o grace_n preach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o habitacle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o which_o book_n of_o faithful_a man_n heart_n s._n paul_n write_v diverse_a thing_n not_o utter_v in_o any_o epistle_n as_o sundry_a of_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n only_o unwritten_a and_o in_o other_o material_a book_n not_o at_o all_o whereof_o s._n irenaeus_n li._n 3._o â—_o 4._o say_v what_o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n also_o have_v leave_v no_o scripture_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o churchesâ—_n to_o the_o which_o ordinance_n many_o nation_n of_o those_o barbarous_a people_n that_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n do_v consent_n without_o letter_n or_o ink_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o keep_v diligent_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o s._n hierom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieroâ—_n c._n 9_o ad_fw-la paâ—_n in_o the_o greed_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o write_v in_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o in_o the_o table_n camal_a of_o the_o hart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n book_n also_o whereby_o and_o wherein_o she_o keep_v faithful_o all_o truth_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v with_o the_o like_a diligence_n as_o she_o keep_v and_o preserve_v the_o other_o book_n which_o be_v of_o holy_a scripture_n from_o all_o corruption_n of_o heretic_n and_o other_o injury_n 5._o of_o ourselves_o concur_v this_o make_v first_o against_o the_o heretic_n call_v pelagian_n that_o hold_v our_o meritorious_a action_n or_o cogitation_n to_o be_v of_o free_a will_v only_o and_o not_o of_o god_n special_a grace_n second_o against_o the_o protestant_n who_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n refer_v all_o to_o god_n and_o take_v away_o man_n freedom_n and_o proper_a motion_n in_o his_o thought_n and_o do_n the_o apostle_n confess_v our_o good_a cogitation_n to_o be_v our_o own_o but_o not_o as_o come_n of_o ourselves_o but_o of_o god_n 6._o the_o letter_n kill_v heretic_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o old_a law_n not_o true_o understand_v nor_o refer_v the_o christ_n command_v and_o not_o give_v grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v command_v do_v by_o occasion_n kill_v the_o carnal_a jew_n so_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o true_o take_v nor_o expound_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v only_o in_o his_o church_n kill_v the_o heretic_n who_o also_o be_v carnal_a and_o void_a of_o spirit_n gain_v nothing_o by_o the_o external_a precept_n or_o good_a lesson_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o take_v hurt_v by_o the_o same_o see_v s._n augustine_n to_o 〈◊〉_d ser._n 70_o &_o 1000_o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la &_o li._n de_fw-fr sp._n &_o light_v c._n 5._o 6._o &_o seq_n 9_o much_o more_o etc._n the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o priesthood_n or_o ministry_n thereof_o before_o the_o old_a be_v that_o the_o new_a by_o all_o her_o sacrament_n and_o priest_n as_o minister_n immediate_a of_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v so_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la give_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o charity_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o old_a do_v give_v the_o letter_n or_o external_a act_n of_o the_o law._n 14._o the_o self_n same_o vele_n christ_n as_o the_o jew_n read_v the_o old_a testament_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o blindness_n which_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o incredulity_n suffer_v to_o remain_v as_o a_o cover_n upon_o their_o eye_n and_o heart_n can_v not_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o daily_o hear_v read_v in_o their_o synagogs_n but_o shall_v when_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o have_v the_o cover_v remove_v perceive_v all_o to_o be_v most_o plain_o do_v and_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o their_o law_n &_o scripture_n even_o so_o heretic_n have_v as_o s._n augustine_n note_v a_o far_o great_a cover_n of_o blindness_n and_o incredulity_n over_o their_o heart_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o they_o impugn_v â—_o than_o the_o jew_n have_v concern_v christ_n can_v not_o see_v though_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v never_o so_o much_o the_o marvellous_a evidence_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o truth_n in_o all_o point_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o same_o church_n they_o shall_v find_v the_o scripture_n most_o clear_a for_o she_o and_o her_o doctrine_n and_o shall_v wonder_n at_o their_o former_a blindness_n 17._o liberty_n liberty_n the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n discharge_v we_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n 1â—_n but_o be_v not_o a_o warrant_n to_o we_o of_o fleshly_a licence_n as_o s._n peter_n write_v nor_o discharge_v christian_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o order_n la_o and_o power_n of_o magistrate_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a as_o some_o heretic_n of_o these_o day_n do_v seditious_o teach_v chap._n four_o that_o according_a as_o so_o glorious_a a_o ministry_n require_v he_o live_v and_o preach_v sincere_o 〈◊〉_d the_o which_o glory_n his_o adversary_n can_v not_o count_v vain_a consider_v his_o persecution_n because_o persecution_n be_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o our_o humility_n and_o hope_n and_o meritorious_a of_o increase_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o most_o glorious_a body_n and_o soul_n afterward_o verse_n 1_o therefore_o have_v this_o ministration_n according_a as_o we_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n we_o fail_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o but_o we_o renounce_v the_o secret_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n not_o walk_v in_o crastines_n nor_o ″_o adulterate_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o conscience_n of_o man_n before_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v also_o hide_v in_o they_o that_o perish_v it_o be_v hide_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o infidel_n that_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n io._n may_v not_o shine_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o we_o preach_v nor_o our_o self_n but_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o we_o your_o servant_n by_o jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o because_o god_n that_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v of_o darkness_n he_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o
irenaeus_n li._n 3._o c._n 2._o 3._o 4._o try_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o condemn_v old_a heretic_n prove_v martion_n valentine_n cerdon_n menander_n and_o such_o like_a false_a apostle_n because_o they_o come_v in_o with_o their_o novelty_n long_o after_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v in_o former_a truth_n six_o church_n this_o curse_n or_o execration_n pronounce_v by_o the_o apostle_n touch_v not_o only_o the_o galatian_n or_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o preach_v otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v but_o it_o pertain_v to_o all_o time_n preacher_n and_o teacher_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o it_o concern_v then_o as_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v that_o preach_v a_o new_a faith_n or_o change_v that_o old_a faith_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n novit_fw-la to_o preach_v any_o thing_n to_o christian_a catholic_a man_n say_v he_o beside_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v never_o be_v it_o lawful_a never_o be_v it_o nor_o never_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o say_v anathema_n to_o such_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v always_o behooful_a so_o s._n augustine_n by_o this_o place_n hold_v all_o accurse_a that_o draw_v a_o christian_a man_n from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o make_v the_o several_a part_n of_o any_o one_o sect_n that_o call_v to_o the_o hide_a conventicle_n of_o heretic_n from_o the_o open_a and_o know_v church_n of_o christ_n that_o allure_v to_o the_o private_a from_o the_o common_a final_o all_o that_o draw_v with_o chat_a curiosity_n the_o child_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o teach_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o they_o find_v in_o the_o church_n ep_v 48._o psal_n 103._o con._n 2._o 165._o mention_v also_o that_o a_o donatist_n feign_a a_o angel_n to_o have_v admonish_v he_o to_o call_v his_o friend_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n into_o his_o sect_n and_o he_o say_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o angel_n in_o deed_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v hear_v he_o last_o s._n hierom_n use_v this_o place_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o curse_n or_o anáthema_n to_o all_o false_a teacher_n not_o once_o but_o twice_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o zeal_n of_o catholic_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o great_a towards_o all_o heretic_n and_o their_o doctrine_n heretic_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v they_o the_o anáthema_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o dear_a unto_o they_o in_o which_o case_n say_v this_o holy_a doctor_n i_o will_v not_o spare_v my_o own_o parent_n ad_fw-la pammach_n c._n 3._o cont_n io._n hieros_n 18._o to_o see_v peter_n he_o in_o what_o estimation_n s._n peter_n be_v with_o this_o apostle_n it_o appear_v see_v for_o respect_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o duty_n as_o tertullian_n the_o prescript_n say_v notwithstanding_o his_o great_a affair_n ecclesiastical_a he_o go_v so_o far_o to_o see_v he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o vulgar_a manner_n but_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n note_v the_o greek_a word_n to_o import_v to_o behold_v he_o as_o man_n behold_v a_o thing_n or_o person_n of_o name_n excellency_n and_o majesty_n for_o which_o cause_n and_o to_o fill_v himself_o with_o the_o perfect_a view_n of_o his_o behaviour_n he_o abide_v with_o he_o fiftene_o day_n see_v s._n hierom_n ep_v 10â—_o ad_fw-la paulinum_n to_o â—_o who_o make_v also_o a_o mystery_n of_o the_o number_n of_o day_n that_o he_o tarry_v with_o s._n peter_n see_v s._n ambrose_n in_o comment_n huius_fw-la loci_fw-la and_o s._n chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o ho._n 87_o in_o joan._n chap._n ii_o he_o tell_v forth_o the_o story_n begin_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n and_o how_o he_o reprehend_v peter_n 15_o and_o then_o special_o urge_v the_o ensample_n of_o the_o christian_a jew_n who_o seek_v unto_o christ_n for_o justification_n and_o that_o by_o warrant_n also_o of_o their_o law_n itself_o as_o also_o because_o otherwise_o christ_n death_n have_v be_v needle_n verse_n 1_o than_o after_o fourtene_v year_n i_o go_v up_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o barnabas_n take_v titus_n also_o with_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o i_o go_v up_o according_a to_o revelation_n and_o ″_o confer_v with_o they_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n but_o apart_o with_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o lest_o perhaps_o ″_o in_o vain_a i_o shall_v run_v or_o have_v run_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o but_o neither_o titus_n which_o be_v with_o i_o whereas_o he_o be_v a_o gentil_n be_v compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o because_o of_o the_o false_a brethren_n crafty_o bring_v in_o which_o crafty_o come_v in_o to_o espy_v our_o liberty_n that_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v we_o into_o servitude_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o to_o who_o we_o yield_v not_o subjection_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v remain_v with_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o of_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o what_o they_o be_v sometime_o 17._o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o i_o *_o god_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n for_o to_o i_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o ″_o add_v nothing_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o contrariwise_o when_o they_o have_v see_v that_o to_o i_o be_v commit_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o 25._o prepuce_fw-la as_o ″_o to_o peter_n of_o the_o circumcision_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o he_o that_o wrought_v in_o peter_n to_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n wrought_v in_o i_o also_o among_o the_o gentile_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o when_o they_o have_v know_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v i_o james_n and_o cephas_n and_o john_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n ″_o give_v to_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o society_n that_o we_o unto_o the_o gentile_n &_o they_o unto_o the_o circumcision_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o only_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o poor_a the_o which_o same_o thing_n also_o i_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o when_o cephas_n be_v come_v to_o antioch_n ″_o i_o resist_v he_o 1580._o in_o face_n 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o be_v ″_o reprehensible_a âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o before_o that_o certain_a come_v from_o james_n he_o do_v eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v he_o withdraw_v and_o separate_v himself_o fear_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o to_o his_o simulation_n consent_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o barnabas_n also_o be_v lead_v of_o they_o into_o that_o simulation_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o when_o i_o see_v that_o they_o walk_v not_o right_o to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v to_o cephas_n before_o they_o all_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o jewe_n live_v gentile-like_a &_o not_o judaical_o how_o do_v thou_o compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o judaize_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n jew_n and_o not_o of_o the_o gentile_n sinner_n 20._o âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o know_v that_o *_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n christ_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o also_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o if_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n ourselves_o also_o be_v find_v sinner_n be_v christ_n then_o a_o minister_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o if_o i_o build_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o which_o i_o have_v destroy_v i_o make_v myself_o a_o prevaricatour_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o i_o by_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v to_o god_n with_o christ_n i_o be_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o i_o live_v now_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o that_o that_o i_o live_v now_o in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o &_o deliver_v himself_o for_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o i_o cast_v not_o away_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o justice_n be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a annotation_n chap._n ii_o â—_o confer_v with_o they_o doctrine_n though_o s._n paul_n be_v teach_v his_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n and_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n by_o christ_n himself_o yet_o by_o revelation_n he_o be_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o confer_v the_o say_a gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v with_o his_o elder_n the_o ordinary_a apostle_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n to_o put_v both_o
to_o fear_v lest_o i_o be_v injurious_a to_o peter_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o principality_n of_o apostleship_n it_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n whatsoever_o but_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o chair_n or_o see_v differ_v inferior_a yet_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v one_o and_o who_o be_v so_o dull_a that_o can_v not_o see_v that_o the_o inferior_a though_o not_o by_o office_n and_o jurisdiction_n yet_o by_o the_o law_n of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o fraternal_a correption_n may_v reprehend_v his_o superior_a do_v ever_o any_o man_n wonder_v that_o a_o good_a priest_n or_o any_o virtuous_a person_n shall_v tell_v the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o great_a prelate_n or_o great_a prince_n in_o earth_n their_o fault_n pope_n may_v be_v reprehend_v and_o be_v just_o admonish_v of_o their_o fault_n and_o aught_o to_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n &_o so_o they_o do_v and_o ever_o have_v do_v rail_v when_o it_o come_v of_o zeal_n &_o love_n as_o of_o s._n paul_n irenaeus_n cyprian_n hierom_n augustine_n bernard_n but_o of_o simon_n magus_n novatus_fw-la julian_n wicleffe_n luther_n caluin_n beza_n that_o do_v it_o of_o malice_n &_o raâ—le_v no_o less_o at_o their_o virtue_n then_o their_o vice_n of_o such_o i_o say_v god_n prelate_n must_v not_o be_v teach_v nor_o correct_v though_o they_o must_v patient_o take_v it_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v the_o like_a reproach_n of_o the_o malicious_a jew_n and_o as_o david_n do_v the_o malediction_n of_o semel_fw-la 2_o reg._n 16._o 11._o reprehensible_a the_o heretic_n hereof_o again_o infer_v that_o peter_n then_o do_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v fail_v therein_o also_o to_o which_o we_o answer_n that_o howsoever_o other_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o their_o private_a teach_n or_o write_n behaviour_n whereof_o we_o have_v treat_v before_o in_o the_o annotation_n upon_o these_o word_n 32._o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o here_o fail_v in_o faith_n nor_o err_v in_o doctrine_n or_o knowledge_n for_o it_o be_v conversation_n be_v non_fw-la prâ—dicationis_fw-la vitium_fw-la as_o tertullian_n say_v de_fw-fr prescript_n nu_fw-la 7._o it_o be_v a_o default_n in_o conversation_n life_n or_o regiment_n which_o may_v be_v commit_v of_o any_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o holy_a and_o not_o in_o doctrine_n s._n augustine_n and_o whosoever_o make_v most_o of_o it_o think_v not_o otherwise_o of_o it_o but_o s._n hierom_n and_o etc._n many_o other_o holy_a father_n deâ—râ—e_v it_o to_o have_v be_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o nor_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o s._n paul_n himself_o do_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n &_o that_o this_o whole_a combat_n be_v a_o set_a thing_n agree_v upon_o between_o they_o it_o be_v a_o school_n point_n much_o debate_v betwixt_o s._n hierom_n and_o s._n augustine_n ep_v 9_o 11._o 19_o apud_fw-la august_n chap._n iii_o by_o their_o own_o conversion_n at_o the_o first_o 6_o and_z by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o he_o show_v that_o the_o way_n to_o obtain_v the_o benediction_n be_v to_o seek_v unto_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 10_o see_v also_o that_o the_o law_n curse_v every_o one_o that_o have_v not_o evermore_o keep_v the_o law._n 15_o and_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o alter_v god_n testament_n 19_o but_o to_o convince_v the_o jowe_n of_o sin_n 2d_o and_o so_o to_o be_v their_o padagogue_n or_o leader_n unto_o christ_n 25_o and_o then_o to_o cease_v verse_n 1_o o_o senseless_a galatian_n who_o have_v other_o bewitch_v you_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n be_v proscribe_v be_v crucify_v among_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o this_o only_a i_o will_v learn_v of_o you_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o be_v you_o so_o foolish_a that_o whereas_o you_o begin_v with_o the_o spirit_n now_o you_o will_v be_v consummate_a with_o the_o flesh_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o have_v you_o suffer_v so_o great_a thing_n without_o cause_n if_o yet_o without_o cause_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o he_o therefore_o that_o give_v you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o faith_n do_v he_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o as_o 3._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o unto_o justice_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o know_v you_o therefore_o that_o they_o that_o be_v apostle_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n justifi_v the_o gentile_n by_o faith_n show_v unto_o abraham_n before_o 3._o that_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n shall_v be_v bless_v with_o the_o faithful_a abraham_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o whosoever_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o curse_n 26._o for_o it_o be_v write_v ″_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o but_o that_o in_o the_o law_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v with_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o the_o just_a ″_o live_v by_o faith_n 2._o âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o the_o law_n be_v not_o by_o faith_n but_o he_o that_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o 1._o âœ_o verse_n 13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 18._o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o because_o it_o be_v write_v 21._o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o that_o on_o the_o gentile_n the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v be_v make_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o brethren_n i_o speak_v according_a to_o man_n yet_o a_o man_n testament_n be_v confirm_v no_o man_n despise_v pentecost_n or_o further_a dispose_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o to_o abraham_n be_v the_o promise_n say_v and_o to_o his_o seed_n he_o say_v not_o 18._o and_o to_o seed_n as_o in_o many_o but_o as_o in_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o this_o i_o say_v the_o restament_n be_v confirm_v of_o god_n the_o law_n which_o be_v make_v after_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n make_v not_o void_a to_o frustrate_v the_o promise_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o law_n now_o not_o of_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o why_o be_v the_o law_n then_o it_o be_v put_v for_o transgression_n until_o the_o seed_n come_v to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o but_o god_n be_v one_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o be_v the_o law_n then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v that_o can_v justify_v undoubted_o justice_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o law._n âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o the_o scripture_n *_o have_v conclude_v all_o thing_n under_o sin_n 32._o that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o before_o the_o faith_n come_v under_o the_o law_n we_o be_v keep_v shut_v up_o unto_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o pedagogue_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o but_o when_o the_o faith_n come_v now_o we_o be_v not_o under_o a_o pedagogue_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n ″_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o there_o be_v not_o jewe_v nor_o greek_a there_o be_v not_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v not_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o all_o you_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heir_n according_a to_o promise_v annotation_n chap._n iii_o 1â—_n curse_a be_v commandment_n by_o this_o place_n the_o heretic_n will_v prove_v that_o no_o man_n be_v just_o true_o before_o god_n all_o be_v guilty_a of_o damnation_n and_o god_n curse_v because_o they_o keep_v not_o every_o jot_n of_o the_o law._n where_o in_o deed_n the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o such_o as_o offend_v venial_o
same_o dale_n they_o be_v now_o solemn_o keep_v &_o his_o b._n mother_n and_o other_o saint_n as_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v above_o 1300_o year_n fulgent_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o barbarous_a combatte_n between_o westphalus_n the_o lutheran_n &_o caluin_n and_o by_o the_o write_n betwixt_o the_o puritan_n and_o protestant_n leo._n for_o which_o purpose_n see_v also_o how_o old_a the_o holiday_n of_o s._n polycarpe_n be_v in_o eusebius_n li._n 4._o c._n 14_o of_o the_o 14._o assumption_n of_o our_o lady_n or_o her_o dormition_n in_o s._n athanasius_n lady_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierom._n s._n damase_v &_o both_o of_o that_o feast_n and_o of_o her_o nativity_n in_o s._n bernard_n who_o profess_v he_o receive_v they_o of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o solemnel_n keep_v ep_v 174._o wherein_o we_o can_v not_o but_o wonder_n at_o the_o new_a church_n of_o england_n that_o though_o against_o the_o pure_a caluiniste_n will_v and_o doctrine_n keep_v other_o saint_n and_o apostle_n day_n of_o their_o death_n and_o yet_o have_v abolish_v this_o special_a feast_n of_o our_o lady_n departure_n which_o they_o may_v keep_v timotheus_n though_o they_o believe_v not_o her_o assumption_n in_o body_n whereof_o yet_o s._n denys_n give_v so_o great_a testimony_n be_v assure_v she_o be_v depart_v at_o the_o least_o except_o they_o either_o â—are_v she_o or_o think_v her_o worthy_a of_o less_o remembrance_n than_o any_o other_o saint_n herself_o prophesy_v the_o contrary_a of_o all_o catholic_a generation_n 48._o that_o they_o shall_v bless_v she_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o assumption_n be_v her_o proper_a day_n as_o also_o the_o feast_n of_o her_o nativitle_n same_o the_o other_o of_o the_o purification_n and_o the_o annuneâ—ation_n which_o they_o keep_v in_o england_n be_v not_o so_o peculiar_a to_o she_o but_o belong_v rather_o to_o christ_n presentation_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o conception_n to_o conclude_v we_o may_v see_v in_o s._n cyprian_a ep_n 34._o origen_n ho._n 3._o in_o diverse_a 20_o tertulliau_n de_fw-fr cor_fw-la â—il_n s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n de_fw-fr amore_fw-la pauperum_fw-la the_o council_n of_o gangre_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a itself_o give_v order_n for_o easter_n and_o the_o certain_a celebrate_n thereof_o that_o christian_a festivity_n be_v holy_a ancient_a and_o to_o be_v observe_v on_o prescript_n day_n and_o time_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o judaical_a observation_n of_o day_n epiphan_n as_o aërius_n teach_v for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n 75._o as_o s._n epimphanius_n witness_v but_o of_o holiday_n s._n augustine_n show_v both_o the_o reason_n and_o his_o like_n day_n in_o these_o memorable_a word_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o feast_n belong_v to_o our_o lord_n 16._o thus_o we_o dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v the_o memory_n of_o god_n benefit_n with_o solemnity_n feast_n and_o certain_a appoint_a day_n leave_v by_o tract_n of_o time_n there_o may_v creep_v in_o ingrateful_a and_o unkind_a oblivion_n of_o the_o festivity_n of_o martyr_n thus_o christian_n people_n celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n with_o religious_a solemnity_n both_o to_o move_v themselves_o to_o imitation_n of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o merit_n and_o be_v holpen_v with_o their_o prayer_n cont._n faust_n li._n 20._o c._n 21._o and_o of_o all_o saint_n day_n thus_o keep_v you_o and_o celebrate_v with_o sobriety_n the_o nativity_n of_o saint_n that_o we_o may_v imitate_v they_o which_o have_v go_v before_o we_o and_o they_o may_v rejoice_v of_o we_o which_o pray_v for_o us._n in_o ps_n 88_o conc._n 2._o in_o fine_a and_o as_o be_v say_v of_o prescript_n day_n of_o feast_n day_n so_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v har_z of_o fast_n which_o else_o where_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n ordinance_n and_o so_o also_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a division_n of_o the_o year_n into_o advent_n hour_n septuagesme_fw-fr etc._n etc._n the_o week_n into_o so_o many_o i_o ery_n the_o day_n into_o hour_n of_o prayer_n as_o the_o prime_n the_o three_o the_o sixth_z the_o none_o etc._n etc._n whereof_o see_v 15._o s._n cyprian_n who_o derive_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o apostle_n also_o and_o count_v these_o thing_n which_o the_o wicked_a heretic_n reprove_v to_o be_v full_a of_o mystery_n like_o unto_o this_o also_o be_v it_o year_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o dispose_v of_o and_o divide_v that_o certain_a piece_n as_o be_v always_o observe_v and_o practise_v until_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v read_v at_o one_o time_n and_o other_o at_o other_o time_n and_o season_n through_o out_o the_o year_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o our_o lord_n action_n and_o benefit_n or_o the_o saint_n story_n then_o record_v which_o the_o puritan_n caluinist_n also_o condemn_v of_o superstition_n desire_v to_o bring_v in_o hellish_a horror_n and_o all_o disorder_n see_v conc_fw-fr carthag_n 3._o c._n 47._o &_o pag._n 288_o of_o this_o book_n 24._o by_o a_o allegory_n literal_a here_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v beside_o the_o literal_a sense_n a_o deep_a spiritual_a and_o more_o principal_a meaning_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o holy_a word_n but_o of_o the_o very_a fact_n and_o person_n report_v both_o the_o speech_n and_o the_o action_n be_v significative_a over_o and_o above_o the_o letter_n which_o pregnancy_n of_o manifold_a sense_n if_o s._n paul_n have_v not_o signify_v himself_o in_o certain_a place_n the_o heretic_n have_v be_v less_o wicked_a and_o presumptuous_a in_o condemn_v the_o holy_a father_n allegorical_a exposition_n almost_o whole_o who_o now_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v mere_a brutish_a and_o carnal_a man_n have_v no_o sense_n nor_o feeling_n of_o the_o profundity_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n see_v â—1_n freedom_n liberty_n he_o mean_v the_o liberty_n and_o discharge_n from_o the_o old_a ceremony_n sacrament_n and_o the_o whole_a bondage_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o such_o as_o obey_v he_o but_o not_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o every_o man_n listen_v or_o to_o be_v under_o no_o obedience_n of_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a law_n and_o gonerner_n not_o a_o licence_n never_o to_o pray_v fast_o keep_v holiday_n or_o workday_o but_o when_o and_o how_o it_o seem_v best_a to_o every_o man_n fantasy_n such_o a_o dissolute_a licentious_a state_n be_v far_o from_o the_o true_a liberty_n which_o christ_n purchase_v for_o us._n chap._n v._n against_o the_o lie_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n he_o protest_v his_o mind_n of_o circumcision_n 13_o and_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o liberty_n but_o yet_o leave_v any_o misconstrue_v christian_a liberty_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n unless_o they_o abstain_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v all_o mortal_a sin_n and_o do_v the_o fruitful_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n fulfil_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n by_o charity_n verse_n 1_o stand_v and_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o servitude_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o behold_v i_o paul_n tell_v you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o man_n circumcide_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law._n âœ_o verse_n 4_o you_o be_v evacuate_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o we_o in_o spirit_n by_o faith_n 15_o expect_v the_o hope_n of_o justice_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n *_o neither_o circumcision_n avail_v aught_o nor_o prepuce_fw-la but_o ″_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o charity_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o you_o run_v well_o who_o have_v hinder_v you_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o the_o persuasion_n be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o call_v you_o 6._o *_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o a_o little_a leaven_n corrupt_v the_o whole_a paste_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o i_o have_v confidence_n in_o you_o in_o our_o lord_n that_o you_o will_v be_v of_o no_o other_o mind_n but_o he_o that_o trouble_v you_o shall_v bear_v the_o judgement_n whosoever_o he_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o as_o for_o i_o brethren_z if_o as_o yet_o i_o preach_v circumcision_n why_o do_v i_o yet_o suffer_v persecution_n then_o be_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n evacuate_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o i_o will_v they_o be_v also_o cut_v of_o that_o trouble_n you_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o you_o brethren_z be_v call_v into_o liberty_n only_o make_v not_o this_o ″_o liberty_n a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o charity_n serve_v
according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o he_o will_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o that_o we_o may_v be_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o before_o have_v hope_v in_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o in_o who_o you_o also_o when_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n in_o which_o also_o believe_v you_o be_v 8._o sign_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o which_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o inheritance_n to_o the_o redemption_n of_o acquisition_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o therefore_o i_o also_o hear_v your_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_n towards_o all_o the_o saint_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_n for_o your_o make_v a_o memory_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o that_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o hart_n illuminate_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o the_o hope_n be_v of_o his_o vocation_n and_o what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o pass_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o we_o that_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o celestial_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o above_o ″_o all_o principality_n &_o potestate_fw-la &_o power_n and_o domination_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n 8._o but_o also_o in_o that_o to_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o he_o have_v *_o subdue_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v make_v he_o ″_o head_n over_o all_o the_o church_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o body_n fullness_n of_o he_o which_o be_v fill_v all_o in_o al._n annotation_n chap._n i._n 21._o all_o principality_n the_o father_n upon_o this_o and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n where_o they_o find_v the_o order_n of_o holy_a angel_n or_o spirit_n name_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v nine_o order_n of_o they_o of_o which_o some_o be_v here_o count_v and_o call_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n the_o order_n of_o throne_n be_v specify_v which_o make_v five_o to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v these_o four_o angel_n cherubin_n seraphim_n angel_n and_o archangel_n which_o be_v common_o name_v in_o holy_a write_v in_o all_o there_o be_v nine_o s._n denys_n coel_n hier._n c._n 7._o 8._o 9_o &_o ec._n hier._n c._n 1._o s._n athanas_n li_z de_fw-fr communi_fw-la essent_fw-la in_o fine_a gregor_n moral_n li._n 32._o c._n 18._o therefore_o good_a reader_n make_v no_o account_n of_o *_o caluin_n and_o other_o infidelity_n place_n which_o blasphemous_o blame_v and_o condemn_v the_o holy_a doctor_n diligence_n in_o this_o point_n of_o curiousitie_n and_o impiety_n the_o whole_a endeavour_n of_o these_o heretic_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o into_o doubt_n and_o to_o corrupt_v every_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n 22._o head_n also_o it_o make_v a_o high_a proof_n among_o the_o protestant_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o call_n and_o dignity_n proper_a to_o christ_n but_o in_o truth_n by_o as_o good_a reason_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o king_n nor_o lord_n 19_o because_o he_o be_v king_n and_o lord_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v bishop_n or_o pastor_n 25._o because_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n nor_o pontifex_n nor_o apostle_n for_o by_o those_o title_n s._n paul_n term_v he_o hebr._n 3_o none_o shall_v be_v pillar_n foundation_n rock_n light_n or_o master_n of_o the_o church_n or_o truth_n because_o christ_n be_v proper_o all_o these_o and_o yet_o our_o new_a doctor_n though_o they_o be_v exceed_o seditious_a and_o will_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o sect_n be_v glad_o rid_v of_o king_n and_o all_o other_o superior_n temporal_a if_o they_o fear_v not_o the_o sword_n more_o than_o god_n and_o will_v find_v as_o good_a scripture_n to_o be_v deliver_v of_o they_o as_o they_o now_o find_v to_o discharge_v themselves_o of_o obedience_n to_o pope_n yet_o i_o say_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v be_v all_o the_o former_a title_n and_o dignity_n notwithstanding_o christ_n sovereign_a right_n in_o the_o same_o to_o be_v give_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a though_o christ_n in_o a_o more_o divine_a ample_a absolute_a excellent_a and_o transcendent_a sort_n have_v all_o these_o thing_n attribute_v or_o appropriate_v to_o himself_o so_o then_o though_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o only_a head_n in_o such_o sovereign_a and_o principal_a manner_n as_o no_o earthly_a man_n or_o mere_a creature_n ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o it_o join_v to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a sort_n of_o conjunction_n than_o any_o king_n be_v to_o his_o subject_n or_o country_n or_o any_o pope_n or_o prelate_n to_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v governor_n even_o so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v call_v his_o body_n mystical_a life_n motion_n spirit_n grace_n issue_v down_o from_o he_o to_o it_o and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o as_o from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n though_o in_o this_o sort_n we_o say_v no_o man_n can_v be_v head_n but_o christ_n nor_o the_o church_n be_v body_n to_o any_o but_o to_o christ_n yet_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chief_a governor_n pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o same_o and_o may_v be_v his_o vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v in_o earth_n 123._o as_o s._n hierom_n call_v damasus_n the_o pope_n summum_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la the_o chief_a and_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o this_o ministerial_a head_n the_o head_n can_v not_o say_v to_o the_o foot_n you_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o i_o 21._o for_o therein_o also_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o christ_n and_o every_o mortal_a i_o relate_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n mean_v of_o the_o triumphant_a &_o of_o all_o angel_n also_o though_o in_o a_o other_o sort_n no_o less_o they_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a so_o peter_n be_v not_o nor_o any_o pope_n nor_o any_o man_n can_v be_v where_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o for_o this_o sovereign_a preeminence_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n be_v not_o call_v the_o body_n mystical_a of_o any_o governor_n peter_n paul_n or_o what_o prelate_n or_o pope_n so_o ever_o chap._n ii_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o unworthines_n before_o they_o be_v christian_n that_o all_o the_o praise_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 11_o and_o of_o the_o enmity_n that_o be_v thâ—â—_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentil_n 〈◊〉_d until_o new_a that_o christ_n by_o his_o cross_n have_v make_v both_o one_o take_v away_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v one_o body_n and_o build_v one_o holy_a temple_n of_o all_o in_o his_o catholic_a church_n verse_n 1_o and_o you_o when_o you_o be_v dead_a by_o your_o offence_n &_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n two_o wherein_o sometime_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n 12._o according_a to_o the_o *_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o air_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v on_o the_o child_n of_o diffidence_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o in_o who_o also_o we_o all_o converse_v sometime_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o flesh_n do_v the_o will_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o thought_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o also_o the_o rest_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o god_n which_o be_v scotfree_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o exceed_a charity_n wherewith_v he_o love_v we_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o sin_n quicken_v we_o together_o in_o christ_n by_o who_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o raise_v we_o up_o with_o he_o and_o have_v make_v we_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o the_o celestial_n in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o that_o he_o may_v show_v in_o the_o world_n succeed_v the_o abundant_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o bounty_n upon_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o by_o ″_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v
he_o have_v now_o give_v and_o of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v in_o illis_fw-la praenuntiabarut_fw-fr occidendus_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la annuntiatur_fw-la occisus_fw-la in_o they_o he_o be_v forshew_v as_o to_o be_v kill_v in_o these_o he_o be_v show_v as_o kill_v and_o s._n gregory_n naziaâ—â—â—â—_n say_v oral_n in_o morbum_fw-la that_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n immiscet_fw-la se_fw-la magnis_fw-la chrisi_n passionibus_fw-la s._n ambrose_n li._n 1._o offic._n c._n 48._o offertur_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o imagine_v quasi_fw-la recipiens_fw-la passionem_fw-la alexander_n the_o first_o ep_v 〈◊〉_d orthodox_n nu_fw-la 4._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o conc._n cvius_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la conficitur_fw-la passio_fw-la etiam_fw-la celebratur_fw-la s._n gregory_n ho._n 37_o in_o euang._n so_o often_o as_o we_o offer_v the_o host_n of_o his_o passion_n so_o often_o we_o remowe_v his_o passion_n and_o he_o suffete_v for_o we_o again_o in_o mystery_n and_o isychius_n li._n 26._o â—_o in_o levit._fw-la post_fw-la mâ—d_fw-la by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o onely-begotten_a many_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o remission_n or_o pardon_v of_o all_o mankind_n and_o the_o singular_a introduction_n or_o bring_v in_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o say_a father_n and_o other_o altar_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n and_o oblation_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o on_o the_o cross_n hebr._n call_v this_o the_o unblouddy_a sacrifice_n as_o *_o caluin_n himself_o confess_v but_o answer_v they_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o heretical_a spirit_n with_o these_o word_n nihil_fw-la moror_fw-la quòd_fw-la siâ—_n loquantur_fw-la uttusti_fw-la scriptores_fw-la that_o be_v i_o pass_v not_o for_o it_o that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n do_v so_o speak_v call_v the_o distinction_n of_o bloody_a and_o unblouddy_a sacrifice_n father_n scholastical_a and_o frivolous_a and_o diabolicum_fw-la commentâ—â—m_fw-la a_o devilish_a devise_n with_o such_o ignorant_a and_o blasphemous_a man_n we_o have_v to_o do_v that_o think_v they_o understand_v the_o scripture_n better_o than_o all_o the_o father_n chap._n x._o because_o in_o the_o yearly_a feast_n of_o expiation_n be_v only_o a_o commoration_n of_o sin_n therefore_o in_o place_n of_o all_o those_o old_a sacrifice_n the_o psalm_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n body_n 10_o which_o he_o offer_v blouddy_o but_o once_o the_o levitical_a priest_n offer_v so_o every_o day_n because_o that_o once_o be_v sufficient_a for_o ever_o 15_o in_o that_o it_o purchase_v as_o the_o prophet_n also_o witness_v remission_n of_o sin_n 19_o after_o all_o this_o he_o prosecute_v and_o exhort_v they_o unto_o persevirance_n partly_o with_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n by_o our_o highpriest_n 26_o partly_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o damnation_n if_o they_o fall_v again_o 32_o bid_v they_o remember_v how_o much_o they_o have_v suffer_v already_o and_o not_o lose_v their_o reward_n verse_n 1_o for_o the_o la_o have_v ″_o a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v 14._o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n every_o year_n with_o the_o self_n same_o host_n which_o they_o offer_v incessant_o can_v never_o make_v the_o comer_n thereto_o perfect_a âœ_o verse_n 2_o otherwise_o ″_o they_o shall_v have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v because_o the_o worshipper_n once_o cleanse_v shall_v have_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n any_o long_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o but_o in_o they_o there_o be_v make_v a_o commemotation_n of_o sin_n every_o year_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o it_o be_v ″_o impossible_a that_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o ox_n and_o goat_n sin_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o 7._o âœ_o verse_n 5_o therefore_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v ″_o host_n and_o oblation_n thou_o will_v not_o ″_o but_o a_o body_n thou_o have_v fit_v to_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o holocaustes_n and_o 2d_o for_o sin_n do_v not_o please_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o then_o say_v i_o behold_v i_o come_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o may_v do_v thy_o will_v o_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o say_v before_o because_o host_n and_o oblation_n &_o holocauste_n &_o for_o sin_n thou_o will_v not_o ″_o neither_o do_v they_o please_v thou_o which_o be_v offer_v according_a to_o the_o la_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o then_o say_v i_o behold_v i_o come_v that_o i_o may_v do_v thy_o will_v o_o god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v that_o that_o follow_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o in_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o every_o priest_n in_o deed_n be_v ready_a daily_a minister_a and_o ″_o often_o offer_v the_o same_o host_n 109._o which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o this_o man_n offer_v one_o host_n for_o sin_n 25._o for_o ever_o *_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o hence_o forth_o expect_v until_o his_o enemy_n be_v put_v the_o footstool_n of_o his_o foot_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o by_o one_o oblation_n have_v he_o consummate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o do_v testify_v to_o us._n for_o after_o that_o he_o say_v 34._o âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o this_o be_v the_o testament_n which_o i_o will_v make_v to_o they_o after_o those_o day_n 8._o say_v our_o lord_n give_v law_n heaven_n in_o their_o heart_n &_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o superscribe_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n i_o will_v now_o remember_v no_o more_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o where_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o these_o ″_o now_o there_o be_v not_o a_o oblation_n for_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n confidence_n in_o the_o enter_v of_o he_o holies_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o which_o he_o have_v dedicate_v to_o we_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n by_o the_o vele_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o let_v we_o approach_v with_o a_o true_a hart_n in_o fullness_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o evil_a consciencel_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o clean_a water_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o let_v we_o hold_v the_o confession_n of_o our_o hope_n undecline_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o a_o other_o unto_o the_o provocation_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o good_a work_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o not_o forsake_v our_o assembly_n as_o some_o be_v accustom_v but_o comfort_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v 4_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o *_o for_o ″_o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n receive_v now_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v a_o host_n for_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o but_o a_o certain_a terrible_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o rage_n of_o fire_n which_o shall_v consume_v the_o adversary_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o a_o man_n make_v the_o la_o of_o moses_n frustrate_a 17._o without_o any_o mercy_n *_o die_v under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o death_n how_o much_o more_o think_v you_o do_v he_o deserve_v worse_a punishement_n which_o have_v tread_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o foot_n and_o esteem_v ″_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n pollute_v wherein_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o have_v do_v contumely_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o say_v 19_o revenge_n to_o i_o i_o will_v repay_v and_o again_o that_o our_o lord_n will_v judge_v his_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o ″_o it_o be_v horrible_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 14._o âœ_o verse_n 32_o but_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o old_a day_n martyr_n wherein_o be_v illuminate_v you_o sustain_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o passion_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o on_o the_o one_o part_n certes_o by_o reproach_n and_o tribulation_n make_v a_o spectacle_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n make_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o converse_v in_o such_o sort_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o for_o ″_o you_o both_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o own_o good_n you_o take_v ″_o with_o joy_n know_v that_o you_o have_v a_o better_a and_o a_o permanent_a substance_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o do_v not_o therefore_o lose_v your_o reward_n confidence_n which_o have_v a_o great_a remuneration_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o for_o patience_n be_v necessary_a for_o you_o 12._o that_o do_v the_o will_v of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o for_o *_o yet_o a_o little_a and_o a_o very_a little_a
the_o king_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o servant_n be_v subject_a in_o all_o fear_n to_o your_o master_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a &_o modest_a ″_o but_o also_o to_o the_o wayward_a âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o this_o be_v thank_v if_o for_o conscience_n of_o god_n a_o man_n sustain_v sorrow_n suffer_v unjust_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o what_o glory_n be_v it_o if_o sin_v and_o buffet_v you_o suffer_v but_o if_o do_v well_o you_o sustain_v patient_o this_o be_v thank_v before_o god_n easter_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o unto_o this_o be_v you_o call_v because_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o you_o we_o '_o leave_v we_o you_o '_o a_fw-fr example_n that_o you_o may_v follow_v his_o step_n 9_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o revile_v when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o deliver_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v he_o unjust_o 4._o âœ_o verse_n 24_o who_o himself_o *_o bare_a our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n 17._o that_o dead_a to_o sin_n we_o may_v live_v to_o justice_n by_o who_o stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v âœ_o verse_n 25_o for_o you_o be_v as_o sheep_n stray_v but_o you_o be_v convert_v now_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n ii_o â—_o spiritual_a host_n priest_n here_o we_o see_v that_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a host_n which_o every_o christian_a man_n offer_v so_o he_o speak_v not_o proper_o of_o priesthood_n when_o he_o make_v all_o priest_n but_o of_o a_o spiritual_a priesthood_n which_o spiritual_a priesthood_n be_v also_o in_o all_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o priesthood_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v only_o in_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o they_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o none_o beside_o may_v offer_v 13._o be_v subject_n prince_n not_o only_o our_o master_n christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o christian_n be_v ever_o charge_v by_o such_o as_o think_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o hatred_n with_o prince_n with_o disobedience_n to_o king_n and_o temporal_a magistrate_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o both_o *_o s._n paul_n and_o this_o apostle_n do_v special_o warn_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o give_v no_o occasion_n by_o their_o ill_a demeanour_n to_o secular_a prince_n that_o the_o heathen_a shall_v count_v they_o disobedient_a or_o seditious_a worker_n against_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n 13._o to_o every_o human_n creature_n so_o he_o call_v the_o temporal_a magistrate_n elect_v by_o the_o people_n or_o hold_v their_o sovereignty_n by_o birth_n &_o carnal_a propagation_n temporal_a ordain_v for_o the_o worldly_a wealth_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o humane_a superiority_n and_o the_o spiritual_a ruler_n and_o regiment_n guide_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n to_o a_o high_a end_n and_o institute_v by_o god_n himself_o immediate_o for_o christ_n do_v express_o constitute_v the_o form_n of_o regiment_n use_v ever_o since_o in_o the_o church_n he_o made_z ove_z the_o cheese_n place_v peter_n in_o the_o supremacy_n he_o call_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n 1._o give_v they_o their_o several_a authority_n afterwared_a *_o god_n guide_v the_o lot_n for_o choice_n of_o s._n marthias_n in_o judas_n place_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o and_o namely_o sever_v and_o choose_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n unto_o their_o apostolical_a function_n 20_o and_o general_o the_o apostle_n faith_n of_o all_o spiritual_a ruler_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o although_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o king_n rule_v by_o he_o yet_o that_o be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o his_o ordinary_a concurrence_n and_o providence_n whereby_o he_o procure_v the_o earthly_a commodity_n or_o wealth_n of_o man_n by_o maintain_v of_o due_a superiority_n and_o subjection_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o and_o by_o give_v power_n to_o the_o people_n and_o commonwealth_n to_o choose_v to_o themselves_o some_o kind_n or_o form_n of_o regiment_n under_o which_o they_o be_v content_a to_o live_v for_o their_o preservation_n in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n but_o spiritual_a superiority_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a as_o in_o more_o excellent_a â—ort_n depend_v not_o of_o man_n ordinance_n election_n or_o as_o this_o apostle_n speak_v creation_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v always_o resident_a in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n mystical_a and_o therefore_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o commonwealth_n than_o the_o earthly_a concur_v in_o singular_a sort_n to_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o necessary_a officer_n in_o the_o say_a church_n 4._o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n lest_o therefore_o the_o people_n be_v then_o in_o so_o precise_a sort_n always_o warn_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o spiritual_a governor_n *_o and_o of_o their_o obedience_n towards_o they_o 13._o may_v neglect_v their_o duty_n to_o temporal_a magistrate_n special_o be_v infidel_n and_o many_o time_n tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o nero_n and_o other_o be_v then_o therefore_o s._n peter_n here_o warn_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a for_o their_o body_n and_o good_n and_o other_o temporal_a thing_n even_o to_o the_o worldly_a prince_n both_o infidel_n and_o christian_n who_o he_o call_v humane_a creature_n 13._o to_o the_o king_n as_o excel_v translation_n some_o simple_a heretic_n &_o other_o also_o not_o unlearned_a at_o the_o begin_n for_o lack_v of_o better_a place_n will_v have_v prove_v by_o this_o that_o the_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o above_o all_o spiritual_a ruler_n and_o to_o make_v it_o â—ound_v better_a that_o way_n they_o false_o translate_v it_o to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a head_n he_o in_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o call_v the_o king_n the_o precellent_a or_o more_o excellent_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o vicegerent_n which_o he_o call_v duke_n or_o governor_n that_o be_v at_o his_o appointment_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o pope_n bishop_n or_o priest_n as_o they_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o man_n soul_n who_o can_v not_o in_o that_o charge_n be_v under_o such_o king_n or_o emperor_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o no_o more_o than_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n then_o can_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v heathen_a man_n and_o no_o member_n thereof_o much_o less_o the_o chief_a member_n see_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o s._n ignatius_n ep_v ad_fw-la smyrnenses_n where_o he_o exhort_v they_o first_o to_o honour_n god_n next_o the_o bishop_n &_o then_o the_o king_n this_o be_v a_o invincible_a demonstration_n heathen_a that_o this_o text_n make_v not_o for_o any_o spiritual_a claim_n of_o earthly_a king_n because_o it_o give_v no_o more_o to_o any_o prince_n then_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v and_o grant_v to_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o prove_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v head_n or_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n more_o than_o it_o prove_v any_o heathen_a emperor_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v for_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o temporal_a thing_n to_o obey_v the_o heathen_a be_v lawful_a king_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o even_o for_o conscience_n to_o keep_v their_o temporal_a law_n to_o pay_v they_o tribute_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o to_o do_v all_o other_o natural_a duty_n and_o more_o no_o scripture_n bind_v we_o to_o do_v to_o christian_a king_n 16._o not_o as_o have_v there_o be_v some_o libertine_n in_o those_o day_n as_o there_o be_v now_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n libertine_n seek_v to_o be_v free_a from_o subjection_n and_o law_n of_o man_n as_o now_o under_o the_o like_a wicked_a pretence_n heretic_n refuse_v to_o obey_v their_o spiritual_a ruler_n and_o to_o observe_v their_o law_n 18._o but_o also_o the_o wayward_a the_o wiclefiste_n and_o their_o follower_n in_o these_o day_n sometime_o to_o move_v the_o people_n unto_o sedition_n hold_v hold_v and_o teach_v that_o master_n and_o magistrate_n lose_v their_o authority_n over_o their_o servant_n and_o subject_n if_o they_o be_v once_o in_o deadly_a sin_n and_o that_o the_o people_n in_o that_o case_n need_v not_o in_o conscience_n obey_v they_o which_o be_v a_o pernicious_a and_o false_a doctrine_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o place_n where_o we_o be_v express_o command_v to_o obey_v even_o the_o il-conditioned_n which_o must_v be_v always_o understand_v if_o they_o command_v nothing_o against_o god_n for_o then_o this_o rule_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v follow_v we_o must_v obey_v god_n
2._o par._n 36._o 36._o 1_o par._n 3._o 3._o 1_o esd_v 3._o 3._o de_fw-fr qua_fw-la the_o gospel_n upon_o christmas_n eve_o and_o upon_o s._n joseph_n day_n the_o 19_o of_o march_n march_n deut_n 24_o 1._o 1._o jesus_n a_o hebrew_n word_n in_o english_a saviour_n esa_n 7_o 14._o 14._o nu._n 36._o virginity_n prefer_v our_o b._n lady_n perpetual_a virginity_n tradition_n tradition_n luc._n 2_o 7._o the_o holy_a feast_n of_o the_o epiphanie_n call_v twelfthday_n the_o 6_o of_o januarie_n upon_o which_o day_n this_o be_v the_o gospel_n mich._n 5_o 2._o 2._o psa_fw-la 71_o 10._o the_o gospel_n of_o childermas_n day_n os_fw-la 11_o â—_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o holy_a innocent_n who_o holy_a day_n be_v keep_v the_o 28_o of_o decembre_n jere._n 31_o 15._o the_o gospel_n on_o twelve_o eve_n pilgrimage_n adoration_n of_o the_o â—_o sacrament_n psal_n 71._o esa_n 60._o chrys_n theophyl_n the_o three_o king_n cic._n de_fw-fr divinat_fw-la pliâ—_n li._n 20._o esther_n 1_o 1â—_n 14._o tob._n 2._o amb._n 1._o off._n c._n 1â—_n canonise_a of_o saint_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o preparation_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n mr._n 1_o 4._o luc._n 3_o 3._o es_fw-ge 40_o 3._o 3._o it_o be_v not_o only_o damnable_a to_o do_v ill_a but_o also_o not_o to_o do_v good_a good_a mr._n 1_o 8._o lu._n 3_o 16._o io._n 1_o 26._o act._n 11_o 16._o 19_o 4._o aug._n ser._n 61_o the_o temp_n magdeb._n cent._n 5._o c._n 6._o pag._n â—11_n cent._n 1._o li._n 1._o c._n 10._o eremites_fw-la cythraeus_fw-la in_o 3._o cap._n mat._n bucerus_n ibid._n see_v canis_n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la corruptelis_fw-la two_o 1._o c._n 2._o 3._o 4._o mt._n 4_o 17._o penance_n lu._n 13_o 3._o 5._o lu._n 24_o 47._o act._n 2_o 38_o 26_o 20._o annot._n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la serm._n in_o fam_fw-la &_o siccit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d johns_n baptism_n and_o christ_n the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o first_o sunday_n in_o lent_n mr._n 1_o 12_o lu._n 4_o 1._o deu._n 8_o 3_o ps_n 90_o 12._o deu._n 6_o 16._o deu._n 6_o 13._o mr._n 1._o 14_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n manifest_v himself_o by_o preach_v and_o that_o in_o galilâ—e_n luc._n 4_o 14._o isa_n 9_o 1._o mr._n 1_o 15._o the_o gospel_n upon_o s._n andrew_n day_n lu._n 5_o 1._o mar._n 1_o 19_o luc._n 5_o 10._o eremites_fw-la the_o lent-fast_a ignâ—_n ep_v 5._o ambr._n dâ—_n quadrag_v ser_fw-mi 36._o 34._o hier._n ep_v 54._o ad_fw-la marâ—el_n adu_fw-la montanum_fw-la aug._n ser._n 69._o the_o temp_n â—atrîa_fw-la dulia_n the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o mount_n contain_v the_o pattern_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n in_o these_o three_o chapter_n follow_v whereof_o s._n augustine_n have_v two_o goodly_a book_n to_o 4._o luc._n 6_o 20._o the_o eight_o beatitude_n which_o be_v a_o patt_n of_o the_o catechism_n the_o gospel_n upon_o alholowe_v day_n and_o upon_o the_o feast_n of_o many_o martyr_n mr._n 9_o 50._o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o doctor_n luc._n 14_o 34._o mr._n 4_o 21_o lu._n 8_o 16_o 11_o 33._o luc._n 16_o 17._o ja._n 2_o 10._o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o five_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n exo._n 20_o 13._o deut._n 5_o 17._o luc._n 12_o 58._o ⸬_o this_o prison_n be_v take_v of_o very_o ancient_a father_n for_o purgatory_n namely_o s._n cypr._n ep_v 52._o ad_fw-la anton._n nu_fw-la 6._o exo._n 20_o 14._o deu._n 24_o 1._o mt._n 19_o 7._o exo._n 20_o 7._o leu._n 19_o 11._o exo._n 21_o â—4_n deu._n 15_o 7._o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o friday_n after_o ashwensday_n leu._n 19_o 18._o 18._o so_o teach_v the_o pharisee_n not_o the_o law_n law_n we_o see_v then_o that_o the_o temporal_a prosperity_n of_o person_n and_o country_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o better_a man_n or_o true_a religion_n false_a marteyr_n merces_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n visible_a true_a inherent_a justice_n venial_a sin_n mr._n 10_o 11._o marriage_n a_o sacrament_n and_o be_v not_o dissolve_v by_o divorce_n lu._n 16_o 18._o 18._o the_o a_o first_o work_n of_o justice_n justice_n the_o second_o work_n of_o justice_n the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la luc._n 11_o 2._o 2._o in_o s._n luke_n the_o latin_a be_v panem_fw-la quotidianum_fw-la daily_a bread_n the_o greek_a be_v indifferent_a to_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mr._n 11_o 25._o 25._o the_o three_o work_n of_o justice_n the_o gospel_n upon_o ashwensday_n luc._n 12_o 33._o luc._n 11_o 34._o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o 14_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n luc._n 16_o 13._o luc._n 12_o 22._o 22._o they_o seek_v temporal_a thing_n only_o and_o that_o not_o of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o of_o their_o idol_n or_o by_o their_o own_o industry_n good_a work_n justify_v merit_n hypocrisy_n luc._n 6_o 12_o 18_o 1._o 21_o 36._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 17._o cypr._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la do._n in_o fine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o b._n sacrament_n venial_a sin_n in_o expos_n orat_fw-la do._n god_n be_v not_o author_n of_o evil_a jac._n 1._o â—ud_n 20_o 26._o 2._o esd_v 9_o public_a fast_n 〈◊〉_d 2_o 15._o jon._n 3._o meritorious_a work_n luc._n 6_o 37._o mr._n 4_o 24._o lu._n 11_o 9_o 9_o these_o good_a thing_n be_v grace_n and_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n soul_n luc._n 6_o 31._o 31._o luc._n 13_o 24._o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o 7_o sunday_n after_o pentecont_n pentecont_n luc._n 6_o 44._o 44._o luc._n 6_o 47._o 47._o mar._n 1_o 22._o luc._n 4_o 32._o worthy_a receive_v heretic_n wolf_n in_o sheepskin_n ro._n 16_o 1â—_n heretic_n know_v by_o their_o fruit_n not_o only_o faith_n the_o gospel_n on_o the_o 3._o sunday_n after_o the_o epiphanie_n mr._n 1_o 40._o lu._n 5_o 12._o leu._n 14_o 2._o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o thursday_n after_o ashwensday_n and_o also_o in_o mass_n for_o the_o sick_a lu._n 7_o 1._o mr._n 1_o 29_o lu._n 4_o 38_o esa_n 53_o 4._o 1._o pet._n 2_o 24._o lu._n 9_o 57_o luc._n 9_o â—9_n the_o gospel_n on_o the_o 4_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiphanie_n mar._n 4_o 36._o lu._n 8_o 22._o mr._n 5_o 1._o luc._n 8_o 26._o priest_n forgive_v sin_n domine_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la dignus_fw-la dignus_fw-la liturg._n s._n chrys_n graec._n sub_fw-la finem_fw-la priest_n marriage_n lib._n 1._o adu_fw-la jou._n c._n 14._o mt._n 19_o 29._o epiph._n hae_fw-la 59_o 59_o sozom._n li._n 1._o c._n 22._o socrat._n li._n 1._o c._n â—_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 18_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n mr._n 2_o 3._o 3._o we_o see_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o help_v to_o obtain_v for_o a_o other_o luc._n 5_o 18._o the_o gospel_n upon_o s._n matthewes_n day_n mar._n 2_o 14._o luc._n 5_o 27._o ose_n 6_o 6._o mar._n 2_o 18._o lu._n 5_o 33._o 33._o christ_n signify_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v use_v fast_v day_n after_o his_o ascension_n epiph._n in_o comp._n fid_fw-we cath._n aug._n ep_v â—0_n mar._n 5_o 22._o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 23_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n luc._n 8_o 41._o 41._o loe_o her_o devotion_n to_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n be_v not_o superstition_n but_o a_o token_n of_o great_a faith_n so_o be_v the_o devout_a touch_v of_o holy_a relic_n mat._n 12_o 22._o 22._o in_o like_a manner_n say_v the_o heretic_n call_v all_o miracle_n do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o lie_a sign_n of_o antichrist_n mt._n 12_o 24._o man_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n external_n sacrifice_n fast_v relic_n and_o image_n euseb_n li._n â—_o c._n 14._o hist_o li._n 5_o c._n 20._o mr._n 3_o 13._o 6_o 7._o lu._n 6_o 13_o 9_o 1._o 1._o they_o have_v here_o commission_n to_o preach_v only_o in_o israel_n the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o call_v the_o gentile_n the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o commemoration_n of_o s._n paul_n jun._n 30._o ⸬_o wisdom_n and_o simplicity_n both_o be_v necessary_a in_o preacher_n bishop_n and_o priest_n mar._n 15_o 11._o luc._n 12_o 11._o luc._n 21_o 16._o the_o gospel_n upon_o s._n athanasius_n day_n maij_fw-la 2._o luc._n 6_o 40_o 40_o a_o goodly_a comfort_n for_o christian_n and_o catholic_n and_o all_o good_a man_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o turk_n of_o heretic_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n mar._n 8_o 38._o luc._n 9_o 26._o 12_o 8._o the_o gospel_n upon_o a_o martyr_n day_n that_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n luc._n 12_o 51._o mich._n 7_o 6._o luc._n 10_o 16._o 16._o the_o reward_n for_o harbour_v &_o help_v any_o bless_a just_a person_n suffer_v for_o his_o justice_n and_o conscience_n mar._n 9_o 41._o peter_n primacy_n beza_n in_o annot._n novi_fw-la test_n 155â—_n bishop_n blessing_n blessing_n aug._n the_o civet_n li._n 22_o c._n 8._o leo_fw-la imp._n i_o vit_fw-mi s._n chrys_n socrat._n li._n â—_o c._n 14._o
power_n to_o give_v it_o otherwise_o see_v the_o annot_v â—_o 20_o 23._o good_a work_n necessary_a right_o intention_n we_o must_v use_v god_n gift_n good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o church_n heaven_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n and_o hell_n of_o the_o contrary_n the_o passion_n according_a to_o s._n matthew_n in_o these_o two_o chapter_n be_v the_o gospel_n at_o mass_n upon_o palm_n sunday_n mr._n 14_o 1_o lu._n 22_o 1_o tenedre_n wenesday_n mr._n 14_o 3._o io._n 12_o 3._o 3._o hereby_o 〈◊〉_d learn_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v record_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o their_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n after_o their_o death_n whereof_o rise_v their_o holy_a day_n and_o commemoration_n mr._n 14_o 10._o lu._n 22_o 3_o mr._n 14_o 12._o maundy_n thursday_n lu._n 22_o 7_o ps_n 40_o 10._o 1._o cor._n 11_o 24._o 24._o see_v the_o margin_n note_n mar._n 14_o 23._o thursday_n night_n the_o nocturne_n of_o matin_n in_o the_o church_n service_n answer_v to_o this_o night_n part_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o other_o canonical_a hour_n to_o the_o rest_n zach._n 13_o 7._o io._n 13_o 38._o 10._o 18_o 3._o io._n 2_o 19_o dan._n 7_o 13._o to_o this_o time_n the_o laude_n do_v answer_n in_o the_o church_n service_n cost_v upon_o church_n altar_n etc._n etc._n relief_n of_o the_o poor_a ambros_n li._n 2_o off._n c._n 2d_o christ_n always_o with_o we_o in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n a_o wonderful_a mystery_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v both_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n mat._n 2d_o 2d_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n refer_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o work_v a_o effect_n in_o they_o consecration_n â—_o cor._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transubstantiation_n no_o figurative_a but_o a_o real_a presence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o element_n after_o consecration_n call_v bread_n and_o wine_n gen._n 2._o exo._n 7._o io._n â—_o de_fw-fr â—rat_fw-la vigil_n and_o nocturne_n do._n nu_fw-la â—5_n â—5_n adu_fw-la vigilant_a ep_v â—3_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n man_n infirmity_n peter_n tear_n and_o repentance_n prime_a or_o hora_n prima_fw-la in_o the_o church_n service_n mr._n 15_o 1_o lu._n 23_o 1._o io._n 18_o 28._o good_a friday_n friday_n this_o corbana_n be_v a_o place_n about_o the_o temple_n which_o receive_v the_o people_n gift_n or_o offering_n see_v mar._n 12_o v._o 42._o zach._n 11_o 12._o hora_n tertia._n in_o the_o church_n service_n io._n 19_o 2._o hora_n sexta_fw-la in_o the_o church_n service_n ps_n 21_o 19_o ps_n 21_o 9_o sap._n 2_o 18._o hora_n nona_fw-la in_o the_o church_n service_n hora_n vesperarum_fw-la or_o evensong_n hora_n completorii_n or_o complin_n saturday_o call_v sabbatum_fw-la saâ—â—ctum_fw-la horror_n of_o conscience_n desperation_n they_o that_o execute_v law_n against_o their_o conscience_n be_v like_a to_o pilate_n christ_n deride_v in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n even_o as_o upon_o the_o cross_n catechis_n calu._n &_o instit_fw-la li._n 2._o 16._o caluins_n blasphemy_n reverent_a use_v of_o our_o l._n body_n s._n hiero._n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la locum_fw-la to_o 1_o council_n corporal_n the_o gospel_n for_o the_o night_n mass_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o be_v now_o use_v to_o be_v say_v on_o easter_n eve_o in_o the_o morning_n mr._n 16_o 1._o luc._n 24_o 1._o io._n 20_o 1._o easter_n day_n mt._n 29_o 32._o the_o gospel_n upon_o friday_n in_o easter_n week_n the_o gospel_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n in_o ep._n 17_o paulae_n &_o eustoch_n ad_fw-la marcel_n to_o 1._o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n and_o pilgrimage_n thereunto_o esa_n 11._o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v gather_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o christ_n continual_a protection_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o catal._n script_n ecclesiast_fw-la philo_z de_fw-fr supplicibus_fw-la in_o catalogo_fw-la catalogo_fw-la naucler_n generate_fw-la 28._o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o preparation_n to_o christ_n manifestation_n mal._n 3_o 1._o esa_n 40_o 3._o the_o prophet_n mt._n 3_o 1._o 1._o johns_n baptism_n put_v they_o in_o hope_n only_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o preparative_n to_o christ_n sacrament_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v indeed_o to_o be_v remit_v aug._n li._n 5_o the_o bapt_a c._n 10._o lu._n 3_o 4._o io._n 1_o 15._o mt._n 4_o 1._o lu._n 4_o 1._o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o gospel_n of_o christ_n manifestation_n mat._n 4_o 12._o luc._n 4_o 14._o 14._o he_o do_v not_o preach_v belief_n or_o faith_n only_o but_o penance_n also_o mat._n 4_o 18._o lu._n 5_o 2._o mat._n 4_o 13._o lu._n 4_o 31_o luc._n 4_o 32._o mat._n 8_o 14._o luc._n 4._o 42._o mt._n 8_o 2._o lu._n 5_o 12._o 12._o our_o saviour_n even_o when_o he_o heal_v the_o leper_n by_o extraordinary_a miraculous_a power_n will_v not_o yet_o break_v order_n but_o send_v the_o party_n to_o the_o priest_n leu._n 14_o 3._o confession_n particular_a confession_n johns_n example_n of_o penance_n baptism_n in_o water_n calu._n 4._o inst_z c._n 16._o the_o b._n trinity_n christ_n example_n of_o penance_n solitary_n contemplation_n mt._n 9_o 1._o lu._n 5_o 18_o 18_o our_o lord_n be_v move_v to_o be_v merciful_a to_o sinner_n by_o other_o man_n faith_n and_o desire_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o party_n own_o mean_n always_o job._n 14_o 4._o esa_n 43_o 25._o mt._n 9_o 9_o lu._n 5_o 27_o mt._n 9_o 13_o lu._n 5_o 32_o 32_o he_o foretell_v that_o fast_a shall_v be_v use_v in_o his_o church_n no_o less_o then_o in_o the_o old_a law_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n see_v mat._n c._n 9_o 15._o mt._n 12_o 1_o lu._n 6_o 1._o 1._o re._n 21_o 6._o leu._n 24_o 9_o 9_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n may_v abrogate_v or_o dispense_v when_o and_o where_o for_o just_a cause_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v call_v for_o in_o sickness_n man_n have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n christ_n remit_v sin_n by_o the_o priest_n ministry_n mt._n 18_o 19_o mt._n 18_o 18._o ad_fw-la heliod_n ep_v 1._o amb._n li._n â—_o off_o c._n 28._o mt._n 12_o 9_o lu._n 6_o 6._o 6._o the_o only_a touch_v of_o christ_n holy_a person_n or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o clothes_n or_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o he_o do_v heal_v all_o disease_n mt._n 5_o 1._o 10_o 1._o lu._n 6_o 12_o 9_o 1._o 1._o see_v here_o the_o conceit_n of_o worldly_a friend_n who_o think_v the_o zeal_n of_o religion_n madness_n and_o therefore_o count_v they_o mad_a that_o be_v zealous_a in_o god_n cause_n and_o for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o more_o zealous_a the_o more_o mad_a mat._n 12_o 24._o luc._n 11_o 15._o mt._n 12_o 46._o lu._n 8_o 19_o sermon_n service_n and_o prayer_n of_o heretic_n the_o number_n of_o twelve_o mystical_a act._n 1â—_n peter_n preeminence_n mt._n 1â—_n dissension_n of_o heretic_n greg._n li._n â—_o ep_v 3._o venial_a sin_n forgive_v after_o death_n mt._n 12_o 32._o spiritual_a kindred_n and_o business_n prefer_v before_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a the_o b._n virgin_n without_o sin_n mt._n 13_o 1._o lu._n 8_o 4._o 4._o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o hear_v and_o read_v never_o so_o much_o they_o can_v understand_v esa_n 6_o 9_o bed_n in_o 4_o marc._n lu._n 8_o 16_o 16_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n in_o corner_n and_o huck_a mucker_n as_o heretic_n do_v but_o to_o lighten_v the_o whole_a world_n therewith_o lu._n 8_o 18_o 18_o to_o you_o that_o hear_v mat._n 13_o 31._o luc._n 13_o 19_o mt._n 8_o 23_o lu._n 8_o 22_o god_n be_v not_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o man_n own_o will_n mt._n 13._o act._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o cor._n 3._o the_o church_n visible_o increase_v christian_n religion_n wonderful_o spread_v mat._n 8_o 28._o luc._n 8_o 26._o 26._o it_o be_v not_o with_o out_o mystery_n that_o the_o devil_n desire_v and_o christ_n suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n signify_v that_o filthy_a liver_n be_v meet_v dwell_v place_n for_o devil_n aug._n tract_n 6_o in_o ep_n io._n mat._n 9_o 18._o archsynagogue_n chief_a governor_n of_o a_o synagogue_n luc._n 8_o 42._o 42._o from_o from_o to_o christ_n that_o can_v more_o easy_o raise_v a_o dead_a man_n than_o we_o can_v do_v one_o that_o be_v but_o a_o sleep_n death_n be_v but_o sleep_n aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n do._n sâ—r._n 44._o profane_a and_o natural_a man_n the_o touch_n of_o relic_n basil_n in_o ps_n 115._o scripture_n fond_o apply_v to_o prove_v only_a faith_n v._o 5._o by_o three_o dead_a be_v signify_v three_o kind_n of_o sinner_n aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n do._n ser_n 44._o mt._n 13_o 54._o lu._n 4_o 16_o mt._n 10_o 1_o lu._n 9_o
and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n who_o be_v simons_n fellow_n and_o jesus_n say_v to_o simon_n fear_v not_o from_o this_o time_n now_o ″_o thou_o shall_v be_v take_v man_n 2._o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o have_v bring_v their_o ship_n to_o land_n leave_v all_o thing_n they_o follow_v he_o 40._o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o *_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o city_n and_o behold_v a_o man_n full_a of_o leprosy_n and_o see_v jesus_n and_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n beseech_v he_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n he_o touch_v he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o make_v clean_o and_o immediate_o the_o leprosy_n depart_v from_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o he_o command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v tell_v no_o body_n but_z go_v 4._o show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n 2._o and_o offer_v for_o thy_o cleanse_n *_o as_o moses_n command_v for_o a_o testimony_n to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o the_o bruit_n of_o he_o go_v abroad_o the_o more_o and_o great_a multitude_n come_v together_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o infirmity_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o he_o retire_v into_o the_o desert_n and_o pray_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o *_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v one_o day_n 2._o and_o he_o sit_v teach_v whitsonweeke_n and_o there_o be_v pharisees_n sit_v and_o doctor_n of_o law_n that_o be_v come_v out_o of_o every_o town_n of_o galilee_n and_o jewrie_n and_o jerusalem_n 3._o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o heal_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o behold_v man_n carry_v in_o a_o bed_n a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o palsy_n and_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v he_o in_o and_o to_o lay_v he_o before_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o not_o find_v on_o which_o side_n they_o may_v bring_v he_o in_o for_o the_o multitude_n they_o ″_o go_v up_o upon_o the_o roof_n and_o through_o the_o tile_n let_v he_o down_o with_o the_o bed_n into_o the_o mid_n before_o jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o ″_o who_o faith_n when_o he_o see_v he_o say_v man_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n begin_v to_o think_v say_v who_o be_v this_o that_o speak_v blasphemy_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o only_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o when_o jesus_n know_v their_o cogitation_n answer_v he_o say_v to_o they_o what_o do_v you_o think_v in_o your_o heart_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o which_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v and_o walk_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o ″_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n in_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v into_o thy_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o forth_o with_o rise_v up_o before_o they_o he_o take_v that_o wherein_o he_o lie_v and_o he_o go_v into_o his_o house_n magnify_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o all_o be_v astonish_v and_o they_o magnify_v god_n and_o they_o be_v replenish_v with_o fear_n say_v that_o we_o have_v see_v marvellous_a thing_n to_o day_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o *_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n he_o go_v forth_o 9_o and_o see_v a_o publican_n call_v levi_n 14_o sit_v at_o the_o customhouse_n 2d_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o follow_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o ″_o leave_v all_o thing_n he_o rise_v and_o follow_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o levi_n make_v he_o a_o great_a feast_n in_o his_o house_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o publican_n and_o of_o other_o that_o be_v sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o their_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n murmur_v say_v to_o his_o disciple_n why_o do_v you_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v to_o they_o they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n 14._o but_o they_o that_o be_v ill_a at_o ease_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o christ_n i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o just_a but_o sinner_n to_o penance_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o but_o they_o say_v to_o he_o 18._o *_o why_o do_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n 14._o fast_o often_o 33._o and_o make_v obsecration_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o like_a manner_n but_o thou_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v âœ_o verse_n 34_o to_o who_o he_o say_v why_o can_v you_o make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n fast_o while_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 35_o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v and_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v fast_v in_o those_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o he_o say_v a_o similitude_n also_o unto_o they_o that_o no_o man_n put_v a_o piece_n from_o a_o new_a garment_n into_o a_o old_a garment_n otherwise_o both_o he_o break_v the_o new_a and_o the_o piece_n from_o the_o new_a agree_v not_o with_o the_o old_a âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o no_o body_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n otherwise_o the_o new_a wine_n will_v break_v the_o bottle_n and_o itself_o will_v be_v shed_v and_o the_o bottle_n will_v be_v lose_v âœ_o verse_n 38_o but_o new_a wine_n be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o new_a bottle_n and_o both_o be_v preserve_v together_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o no_o man_n drink_v old_a will_v new_a by_o and_o by_o for_o he_o say_v the_o old_a be_v better_a annotation_n chap._n v._n 3._o one_o ship_n simons_n ship_n it_o be_v purposely_o express_v that_o there_o be_v two_o ship_n and_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v peter_n and_o that_o christ_n go_v into_o that_o one_o and_o sit_v down_o in_o it_o and_o that_o sit_v he_o teach_v out_o of_o that_o ship_n no_o doubt_n to_o signify_v the_o church_n resemble_v by_o peter_n ship_n and_o that_o in_o it_o be_v the_o chair_n of_o christ_n and_o only_o true_a preach_v 6._o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n fish_v likewise_o by_o this_o significative_a miracle_n wrought_v about_o peter_n fish_n be_v evident_o forshew_v what_o wonderful_a success_n peter_n shall_v have_v in_o convert_n man_n to_o christ_n 4._o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o when_o at_o one_o draught_n that_o be_v to_o say_v *_o at_o one_o sermon_n he_o draw_v into_o his_o ship_n which_o be_v christ_n church_n a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n as_o he_o do_v now_o fish_n and_o so_o continual_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n 7._o beckon_v to_o their_o fellow_n coadjutor_n peter_n have_v so_o much_o work_v that_o he_o call_v for_o help_v and_o join_v unto_o he_o the_o other_o ship_n represent_v to_o we_o his_o copartiner_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o people_n of_o gentility_n unto_o peter_n ship_n that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o chriss_n ambro._n li._n 4._o in_o luc._n c._n ult._n 10._o thou_o shall_v be_v take_v man_n soul_n that_o all_o this_o aforesaid_a do_v proper_o mean_a peter_n travail_n to_o come_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o prerogative_n before_o all_o man_n therein_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o christ_n special_a promise_n make_v to_o he_o several_o and_o apart_o in_o this_o place_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o taker_n of_o man_n though_o to_o other_o he_o give_v also_o as_o to_o peter_n cooperator_n and_o coadjutor_n the_o like_a office_n mat._n 4._o 19_o 19_o go_v up_o upon_o the_o roof_n soul_n a_o strange_a diligence_n in_o procure_v corporal_a health_n of_o and_o by_o christ_n and_o a_o example_n for_o we_o of_o the_o like_a or_o great_a to_o obtain_v salvation_n of_o he_o either_o for_o ourselves_o or_o our_o friend_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o his_o church_n and_o sacrament_n with_o what_o extraordinary_a pain_n soever_o 20._o who_o faith_n other_o great_a be_v god_n say_v s._n ambrose_n and_o pardon_v one_o sort_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o other_o therefore_o if_o thou_o doubt_v to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o thy_o great_a offence_n join_v unto_o thyself_o intercessor_n use_v the_o church_n help_n which_o may_v pray_v for_o thou_o and_o obtain_v for_o thou_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n may_v deny_v to_o thyself_o amb._n li._n 5_o in_o luc._n 24._o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o earth_n thomae_fw-la by_o which_o act_n *_o say_v s._n cyril_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n in_o earth_n to_o remit_v sin_n sin_n which_o he_o say_v both_o for_o himself_o and_o us._n for_o he_o as_o god_n be_v make_v man_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o law_n forgive_v
sin_n and_o we_o also_o have_v obtain_v by_o he_o that_o wonderful_a grace_n 23._o for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o his_o disciple_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o and_o how_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v able_a to_o remit_v sin_n who_o give_v other_o power_n to_o do_v the_o same_o 28_o leave_v all_o follow_v he_o 9_o the_o *_o profane_a julian_n charge_v matthew_n of_o to_o much_o lightness_n christ_n to_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v a_o stranger_n at_o one_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n hereby_o be_v see_v the_o marvellous_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o internal_a work_v francisci_fw-la that_o in_o a_o moment_n can_v alter_v the_o hart_n of_o a_o man_n and_o cause_v he_o nothing_o to_o esteem_v the_o thing_n most_o dear_a unto_o he_o which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o then_o in_o presence_n but_o also_o daily_o do_v in_o the_o church_n for_o so_o s._n antony_n s._n francis_n and_o other_o by_o hear_v only_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n read_v in_o the_o church_n forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o chap._n vi_o for_o reprove_v by_o scripture_n and_o miracle_n as_o also_o by_o reason_n the_o pharisee_n blindness_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 11_o they_o seek_v his_o death_n 12_o have_v in_o the_o mountain_n pray_v all_o night_n he_o choose_v twelue_v apostle_n 17_o and_o after_o many_o miracle_n upon_o the_o disease_a 20_o he_o make_v a_o sermon_n to_o his_o disciple_n before_o the_o people_n propose_v heaven_n to_o such_o as_o will_v suffer_v for_o he_o 24_o and_o woe_n to_o such_o as_o will_v not_o 27_o yet_o withal_o exhort_v to_o do_v good_a even_o to_o our_o enemy_n also_o 19_o and_o that_o the_o master_n must_v first_o mend_v themselves_o 46_o final_o to_o do_v good_a work_n because_o only_a faith_n will_v not_o suffice_v verse_n 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o easy_a sabbath_n second-first_a 1_o when_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o corn_n 23_o his_o disciple_n do_v pluck_v the_o ear_n and_o do_v eat_v rub_v they_o with_o their_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n say_v to_o they_o why_o do_v you_o that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a verse_n 3_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o jesus_n answer_v they_o say_v ″_o neither_o this_o have_v you_o read_v which_o david_n do_v when_o himself_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o 4._o âœ_o verse_n 4_o *_o how_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o take_v the_o loaf_n of_o proposition_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v *_o but_o only_o for_o priest_n 9_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n also_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o a_o other_o sabbath_n also_o that_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n 10._o and_o teach_v *_o and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n 1._o and_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v wither_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n watch_v if_o he_o will_v cure_v on_o the_o sabbath_n that_o they_o may_v find_v how_o to_o accuse_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o he_o know_v their_o cogitation_n and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n arise_v and_o stand_v forth_o into_o the_o mid_n and_o rise_v he_o stand_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o i_o ask_v you_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o do_v well_o or_o il_fw-mi to_o ″_o save_v a_o soul_n or_o to_o destroy_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o look_v about_o upon_o they_o all_o he_o say_v to_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o stretch_v it_o forth_o and_o his_o hand_n be_v restore_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o they_o be_v replenish_v with_o madness_n and_o they_o commune_v one_o with_o a_o other_o what_o they_o may_v do_v to_o jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n day_n he_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o he_o pass_v ″_o the_o whole_a night_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n 1_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o *_o and_o when_o day_n be_v come_v 7._o he_o call_v his_o disciple_n and_o he_o choose_v twelue_v of_o they_o ″_o who_o also_o he_o name_v apostle_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o ″_o simon_n who_o he_o surname_v peter_n 1._o and_z andrew_z his_o brother_n james_n and_o john_n philippe_n and_o bartholomew_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o matthew_n and_o thomas_n james_n of_o alphaeus_n and_o simon_n that_o be_v call_v zelóte_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o jude_n of_o james_n and_o judas_n iscariote_n which_o be_v the_o traitor_n eve_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o descend_v with_o they_o he_o stand_v in_o a_o plain_a place_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o disciple_n martyr_n and_o a_o very_a great_a company_n of_o people_n from_o all_o jewrie_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o sea_n coast_n both_o of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o which_o be_v come_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o their_o malady_n and_o they_o that_o be_v vex_v of_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v cure_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o all_o the_o multitude_n seek_v to_o touch_v he_o because_o virtue_n go_v forth_o from_o he_o and_o heal_v all_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n upon_o his_o disciple_n say_v *_o bless_a be_v you_o poor_a 7._o for_o you_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o bless_a be_v you_o that_o now_o be_v a_o hunger_a because_o you_o shall_v be_v fill_v bless_a be_v you_o that_o now_o do_v weep_v because_o you_o shall_v laugh_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o blessed_n shall_v you_o be_v when_o man_n shall_v hate_v you_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v separate_v you_o and_o upbraid_v you_o and_o abandon_v your_o name_n as_o evil_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sake_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o ″_o be_v glad_a in_o that_o day_n and_o rejoice_v for_o behold_v your_o reward_n be_v much_o in_o heaven_n ⊢_o for_o according_a to_o these_o thing_n do_v their_o father_n to_o the_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o woe_n to_o you_o that_o be_v scotfree_a because_o you_o have_v your_o consolation_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o woe_n to_o you_o that_o be_v fill_v because_o you_o shall_v be_v hungry_a wo_n to_o you_o that_o now_o do_v laugh_v because_o you_o shall_v mourn_v and_o weep_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o who_o when_o all_o man_n ″_o shall_v bless_v you_o for_o according_a to_o these_o thing_n do_v their_o father_n to_o the_o false-prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o but_o to_o you_o i_o say_v that_o do_v hear_v love_v your_o enemy_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o calumniate_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o he_o that_o strike_v thou_o on_o the_o cheek_n offer_v also_o the_o other_o and_o from_o he_o that_o take_v away_o from_o thou_o thy_o robe_n prohibit_v not_o thy_o coat_n also_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o monte_fw-fr to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v thou_o give_v and_o of_o he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v thou_o ask_v not_o again_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o according_a as_o you_o will_v that_o man_n do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o also_o to_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o thank_v be_v to_o you_o for_o sinner_n also_o love_v those_o that_o love_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o if_o you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o do_v you_o good_a what_o thank_v be_v to_o you_o for_o sinner_n also_o do_v this_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o if_o you_o lend_v to_o they_o of_o who_o you_o hope_v to_o receive_v what_o thank_v be_v to_o you_o for_o sinner_n also_o lend_v unto_o sinner_n for_o to_o receive_v as_o much_o âœ_o verse_n 35_o but_o love_n you_o your_o enemy_n do_v good_a and_o ″_o lend_v hope_v for_o nothing_o thereby_o and_o your_o reward_n shall_v be_v much_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a because_o himself_o be_v beneficial_a upon_o the_o unkind_a and_o the_o evil_a pentecost_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o be_v you_o therefore_o merciful_a as_o also_o your_o father_n be_v merciful_a âœ_o verse_n 37_o judge_v not_o &_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v condemn_v not_o &_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v forgive_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v forgive_v âœ_o verse_n 38_o give_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o good_a measure_n &_o press_v down_o and_o shake_v together_o and_o run_v over_o shall_v they_o give_v into_o your_o bosom_n for_o with_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o you_o do_v meat_n it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o âœ_o verse_n
flesh_n god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n even_o of_o sin_n damn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o that_o fulfil_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o la_o may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o they_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v affect_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n be_v affect_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n life_n and_o peace_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n a_o enemy_n '_o to_o god_n for_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o subject_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o please_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n yet_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_n in_o you_o but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n in_o deed_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n live_v because_o of_o justification_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_n in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v quicken_v also_o your_o mortal_a body_n because_o of_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o pentecost_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v deiter_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o if_o you_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o whosoever_o 12._o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 5._o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o *_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o servitude_n again_o in_o fear_n but_o *_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o son_n wherein_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o for_o ″_o the_o spirit_n himself_o give_v testimony_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o if_o son_n heir_n also_o heir_n true_o of_o god_n and_o coheire_n of_o christ_n ⊢_o ″_o yet_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o i_o think_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o ″_o condign_a to_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o us._n martyr_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n gloriam_fw-la expect_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o vanity_n not_o willing_a but_o for_o he_o that_o make_v it_o subject_a in_o hope_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o because_o creature_n also_o itself_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o for_o we_o know_v that_o every_o creature_n groan_v and_o travail_v even_o till_o now_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o not_o only_o it_o but_o we_o all_o be_v ourselves_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o also_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o expect_v the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o for_o ″_o by_o hope_v we_o be_v save_v but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o that_o which_o a_o man_n see_v wherefore_o do_v he_o hope_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o we_o see_v not_o we_o expect_v by_o patience_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v as_o we_o ought_v we_o know_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n himself_o reque_v for_o we_o with_o groan_n unspeakable_a âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o ″_o the_o spirit_n desire_v because_o according_a to_o god_n he_o reque_v for_o the_o saint_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o we_o know_v that_o to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n cooperate_v unto_o good_a to_o such_o as_o according_a to_o purpose_n be_v call_v to_o be_v saint_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o for_o who_o he_o have_v forknowen_a he_o have_v also_o predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o firstborn_a in_o many_o brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o ″_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o have_v call_v and_o who_o he_o have_v call_v they_o also_o he_o have_v justify_v and_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v they_o also_o have_v he_o glorify_v âœ_o verse_n 31_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n before_o we_o who_o be_v against_o we_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o also_o his_o own_o son_n but_o for_o we_o all_o deliver_v he_o how_o have_v he_o not_o also_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o who_o shall_v accuse_v against_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n god_n that_o justifi_v âœ_o verse_n 34_o who_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v condemn_v christ_n jesus_n that_o die_v yea_o that_o be_v rise_v also_o again_o who_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 35_o who_o then_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o charity_n of_o christ_n tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o danger_n 22._o or_o persecution_n or_o the_o sword_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o we_o be_v kill_v for_o thy_o sake_n all_o the_o day_n we_o be_v esteem_v as_o sheep_n of_o slaughter_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o over_o come_v because_o of_o he_o that_o have_v love_v us._n 〈◊〉_d âœ_o verse_n 38_o for_o ″_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n neither_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v neither_o might_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o not_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n viii_o 16._o the_o spirit_n give_v testimony_n this_o place_n make_v not_o for_o the_o heretic_n special_a faith_n or_o their_o presumptuous_a certainty_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o grace_n spirit_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inward_a good_a motion_n comfort_n and_o contentment_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v daily_o feel_v more_o and_o more_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o serve_v he_o by_o which_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o attestation_n of_o his_o favour_n towards_o they_o whereby_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v much_o corroborate_v and_o strengthen_v 17._o yet_o if_o they_o suffer_v require_v christ_n pain_n or_o passion_n have_v not_o so_o satisfy_v for_o all_o that_o christian_a man_n be_v discharge_v of_o their_o particular_a suffering_n or_o satisfy_v for_o each_o man_n own_o part_n neither_o be_v our_o pain_n nothing_o worth_a to_o the_o attainment_n of_o heaven_n because_o christ_n have_v do_v enough_o but_o quite_o contrary_a he_o be_v by_o his_o passion_n exalt_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o by_o compassion_n or_o partake_n with_o he_o in_o the_o like_a passion_n shall_v attain_v to_o be_v fellow_n with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n 18._o condign_a our_o adversary_n ground_n hereon_o that_o the_o work_n or_o sufferance_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o meritorious_a or_o worthy_a of_o life_n everlasting_a where_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n passion_n be_v not_o meritorious_a of_o his_o glory_n same_o which_o i_o think_v they_o dare_v not_o much_o avouch_v in_o our_o saviour_n action_n he_o express_v only_o that_o the_o very_a affliction_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n which_o we_o suffer_v with_o or_o for_o he_o be_v but_o short_a momentanie_n &_o of_o no_o account_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o recompense_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n no_o more_o in_o deed_n be_v christ_n pain_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n compare_v to_o his_o